事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: Long 嵐／襲撃する
Author: Ernest Haycox
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 1900541h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd:  Jun 2019
Most 最近の update: Jun 2019

This eBook was produced by Robert Matthews, Colin Choat and Roy Glashan.

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed
版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a
copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in
同意／服従 with a particular paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check
the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or
redistributing this とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no
制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use
it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License
which may be 見解（をとる）d online at
http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html

To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to
http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE

Long 嵐／襲撃する

by

Ernest Haycox

Published by Little, Brown, & Co., Boston, 1946

This e-調書をとる／予約する 版: 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia, 2019

"Long 嵐／襲撃する," Little, Brown & Co., Boston, 1946

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER ONE

THE raw southwester—耐えるing up the spongy odors of spring—（機の）カム hard against Lily Barnes when she stepped from the house, plucking at the 落ちるs of her dark hair and winding her coat about her in sudden 新たな展開s. The night's violent rain had stopped but sullen clouds rolled 総計費 like 広大な／多数の／重要な sea breakers, whipped into ragged valleys and 頂点（に達する）s by the upper 空気／公表する's 嵐／襲撃する. At middle afternoon there was little light in the day; house lamps were 向こうずねing 負かす／撃墜する Pine as she walked toward 前線, and the town crouched in semidarkness and もや packed the 木材／素質d hills 西方の.

前線 was a yellow muddy creek from the bend of A Street southward to Jefferson, 国境d by shops and countinghouses and saloons and hotels crouched 味方する by 味方する, brick and 支持を得ようと努めるd and 誤った 前線 and board awnings tightly （人が）群がるd together. Along 前線 at this hour was a （人が）群がるd 商業 of men and pack 装備するs and 疲れた／うんざりした-屈服するd riders and 広大な／多数の／重要な freight drays sallowly illumined by the street's gas lamps. It was spring once more; it was the beginning of another season of 採掘 fever and on this day the steamer Brother Jonathan, seventy hours out of San Francisco, had arrived with its 貨物 and its thousand prospectors—and each week until 落ちる （機の）カム, another thousand people would arrive, by the Brother Jonathan or the パナマ. Already there was a 列 in 前線 of the Steam 航海 Company's office, the arrived gold 探検者s anxious to 調書をとる／予約する passage upriver to the Eastern Oregon and Idaho 地雷s by way of the Carrie or the Julia. This day Portland town woke from its winter 静かな and 保安官 Lappeus would once again 井戸／弁護士席 earn his 支払う／賃金 even though he, the possessor of one of the town's fifty-five saloons, had a tolerant 注目する，もくろむ.

Lily made her way across the uneasy 交差点 plank, noticing men step into her father's 蓄える／店, they 存在 attracted by the 調印する he had put up:—

WEBLEY BARNES
金物類／武器類 — Tin Goods — 鉱夫s' 供給（する）s
スパイ／執行官 for the
DAISY McGOVERN
Fastest boat upriver—and onlyindependent boat
TICKETS
HERE

She moved along the west 味方する of 前線, on through the little pools of odors thrown out by the 隣接する shops, アルコール飲料, leather and bread, Dekum's confectioneries, the 乾燥した，日照りの faint fragrance of Julius Kohn's cotton goods. At Oak there was a dense jam of drays locked 中心 to 中心 and the usual brawling of teamsters. Mr. Gorman, wearing his habitually 冷静な／正味の 表現, saluted her with his stovepipe as he passed by; at the corner of Stark she turned half a 封鎖する up to read that the Willamette Theater 申し込む／申し出d Mr. and Mrs. ローマ法王's Troupe in The Lady of Lyons; with Professor Sedlick's 地元の pupils furnishing the orchestra. She turned the corner of the 開拓する Hotel and stepped into Burgduffs for a steelhead.

Mrs. Burgduff, a bulky woman made bulkier by さまざまな 層s of sweaters, cleaned and wrapped the fish. Mrs. Burgduff had a pink, smooth 直面する 圧力（をかける）d square by her unchangeable, acquisitive thoughts.

"How many boarders you got now, Lily?"

"One."

"You could squeeze six into that house somehow."

"Six would be uncomfortable,"

"Think of 慰安 later. Get the money now. When the gold 急ぐ has gone, Portland will be dead. The fish is twelve 続けざまに猛撃するs—dollar twenty."

Lily continued her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of shopping, crossing the 交差点 plank again to the City パン屋, to the Empire Market, to Failing's. She stopped a moment at the Oregonian office to read the 最新の 告示s, by wire to San Francisco and by boat to Portland, and retraced her homeward 大勝する without haste, rather glad to see so many people livening Portland. A boat whistled for 上陸, the トン of the whistle identifying the Claire in from Oregon City. At Washington she paused in 前線 of Dennison's オペラ House: "Minstrelsy, Burlesque, Extravaganzas, Ethiopian Eccentricities. Nothing done to 感情を害する／違反する the most 極度の慎重さを要する taste. Honi soit qui mal y pense. Parquette 50 cents. Orchestra 議長，司会を務めるs $I. 私的な Boxes $3." John Green, coming by, 設立する her thus 利益／興味d.

"Lily," he said and 急落（する），激減（する）d his 手渡すs into his 前線 pockets, "you show a wicked curiosity."

"Very lively music comes from this place. What's an Ethiopian Eccentricity?"

"Something for 鉱夫s, male 国民s and assorted characters. It would be more proper of you to see Mrs. ローマ法王."

"I don't like lavender 感情," said Lily. The 勝利，勝つd ruffled the 辛勝する／優位s of her hair and a smile made its small break along her lips. Mr. Green's ちらりと見ること remained on those lips. "Dennison's music is so きびきびした," she 追加するd. "I shouldn't mind 存在 an assorted character for one evening."

"井戸／弁護士席," said Mr. Green, "too bad—you can't see it." Then he 追加するd with a wry humor, "I enjoyed the show myself," and passed on.

A group of young men paused 近づく her, seedy and callow Eastern city boys off the Brother Jonathan, and their 発言／述べるs became audible to her. She moved on over the 交差点 of Oak and looked out upon the river to 観察する the steam フェリー（で運ぶ） bring spray above its 屈服する. Dekum's confectionery again blew its 甘い breath on her and she 停止（させる）d with some 不決断 in her, and at that moment Edith Thorpe （機の）カム out of Dekum's with Helen Bidwell.

Edith stopped and by the 圧力 of her 手渡す drew in Helen Bidwell who meant to go on. "Why, Lily," said Edith in a 発言する／表明する which ran lightly up and 負かす／撃墜する the 規模 of 訂正する surprise. "I do believe it's been a month since I've seen you. Have you been away?"

Lily Barnes thought: Her manners were more natural ten years ago in Mr. Doane's school. She's been reading Peterson's Magazine lately. But she said aloud: "No—nowhere. The house keeps me の近くに."

Edith said: "You weren't at Bishop's party,"

"No," said Lily. (She knew that without asking. Now she will について言及する what a nice time she had.)

"It was amusing," said Edith Thorpe, her 発言する／表明する pitched to casual 演劇. "Tyler 石／投石する brought a 瓶／封じ込める of rye and the boys went outside to do their drinking. Tyler always does that. Then a quarrel started and Adam had to stop it. I don't believe anybody 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stop, but they were all afraid of Adam. Then we drank too much coffee and it was three o'clock before we got home. Will you be going to the Willamette tonight?"

"No," said Lily.

Edith was smiling, Helen Bidwell was distantly 静める.

Both were watching her with their clever attention. Edith said: "You should go. I've cried at every 業績／成果."

"If I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to cry," said Lily, "I'd find a cheaper 肉親，親類d of 涙／ほころびs."

Edith said: "I forgot. You don't cry, do you? The other day I was thinking when we were girls at Mr. Doane's school, Mott liked to tease you. But you never cried."

"No," said Lily, "I never did. I fought 支援する. Finally Mott grew afraid of me. It never took much to make Mott afraid."

The slightest 欠陥 showed in Edith's pleasantness; the 発言／述べる had touched her. "We had nice times. The town was such a nice place, but now there's five thousand people and I really don't think I like it."

Helen Bidwell spoke in her indifferent way: "We've got to go, Edith."

A sudden 有望な charm （機の）カム to Edith. "We must do something together, Lily. When summer comes—"

"That will be nice to think about," said Lily. But she knew as she watched them go that such a summer would never come; they had grown up and they had grown away, and there was a difference between them which would never be いっそう少なく. She kept her 注目する，もくろむs on the two as they moved so gracefully along the street. Edith's 長，率いる dropped 近づく Helen's and something was said between them and then Edith laughed and the two turned the corner at Oak. A final gust of rain （機の）カム along 前線 Street, 押し進めるd 今後 by the hard 勝利，勝つd. Lily looked 負かす／撃墜する at her basket and 転換d the 負わせる, and again ちらりと見ることd toward the corner of Oak. Her 直面する settled, becoming わずかに puzzled and わずかに sad as she turned homeward.

From the window of his office 直接／まっすぐに across the street, Webley Barnes had 観察するd the 会合. He had a group of 見込みのある 乗客s for the Daisy McGovern in the office at the moment, but he 中止するd to be 利益／興味d in them and he watched the three girls as long as they were together, Edith and Helen Bidwell arm in arm, Lily standing opposite them. He knew what was happening; he had long watched it come—this break between youngsters who, starting in a rough 解決／入植地 together, at last 設立する their own levels and moved apart. Portland grew up and the old cruel story repeated itself. The bitterest of feelings （機の）カム to him, for he realized the scene across the street was 大部分は of his own making; he had started with the 残り／休憩（する） of the （人が）群がる in this new town but he couldn't keep the pace. Other men, more 積極的な, were going beyond him, taking their families to a 安全な・保証する place and position; he fell behind and his place was his daughter's place. There was no 傷つける like the 傷つける which he brought upon his daughter, and he ground his teeth together and cried out in silence: "Damn 'em for their shabby pretensions and their 冷淡な hearts!"

He shook this out of his 長，率いる with 成果／努力 and turned to the nearest prospector. "The ticket is five dollars to The Dalles. You'll ride the Daisy McGovern to the Cascades, walk around the portage and catch the White Swan to The Dalles. You will 調書をとる／予約する separate passage on the Spray at The Dalles for Lewiston."

"The Dalles?" asked the 鉱夫. "What's that?"

"A town at the foot of a bad 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in the river. You get off there and take horse 鉄道 fifteen miles around the bad 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and get on another boat."

The 鉱夫 said: "The 航海 Company will sell a ticket straight through to Lewiston. Why can't you?"

"Ah," said Webley Barnes, "the 航海 Company is a monopoly that has made its 関係s. We're 独立した・無所属 and do the best we can. But you're not likely to get on the monopoly boat tomorrow. It's 十分な up, and will be for a week. You want this ticket or do you want to 冷静な／正味の your heels in Portland until the monopoly is charitable enough to find room for you?"

"I don't see," said the 鉱夫, "how one outfit can tie up a river as big as this."

"The old story, my friend—the story of the strong and the weak."

Four days of 哀れな travel from The Dalles—along the 溺死するd thickets of the river's 辛勝する／優位, across 激しく揺する cliffs, and through the everlasting ジャングル of モミ—brought Floyd Ringrose at last to the 辛勝する／優位 of the Sandy at a point which seemed to be a ford. By river boat this 旅行 was only a 事柄 of a day's comfortable riding; but by boat it was also a 事柄 of five dollars' fare, which Floyd Ringrose did not 所有する; moreover, he had left The Dalles in some haste, standing not upon his dignity. All his luck there had been bad; in Portland he hoped to find money waiting for him 経由で 井戸／弁護士席s- Fargo 草案 from the East, and in Portland he hoped to get at his major 商売／仕事.

The day was gray and weeping, the sullen clouds 圧力（をかける）d 負かす／撃墜する, the roundabout 木材／素質 exhaled a clammy dismal 霧, the river lay dimpled by fat rain; and as he 熟考する／考慮するd the 付加 不快 before him, his 直面する 陳列する，発揮するd a very raw temper. It was a bold 直面する with 激しい cheekbones and nose, accented by restless 注目する，もくろむs and a 十分な fleshy mouth above which a straw-yellow mustache—which was also the color of his hair—lay carefully trimmed. A 広大な／多数の／重要な overcoat thickened him, and this he 除去するd and tied to his saddle cantle to 明らかにする／漏らす a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する muscular 団体／死体, big wrists, big hips and 激しい thighs. Having given the ford the shortest of 熟考する／考慮するs, he 問題／発行するd a sudden grunt, raked the horse with both 刺激（する）s and sent it すぐに into the river.

The horse dipped under at the first 急落（する），激減（する） and （機の）カム up struggling. Ringrose sat (v)策を弄する／(n)騎手 style, 用意が出来ている to leave the saddle, but a short 成果／努力 of the horse brought it to a gravel 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 in the stream's middle. Afterwards man and beast made the passage of the slack water beyond the gravel 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and （機の）カム 岸に in the 中央 of a 暗い／優うつな grove of trees. わずかに ahead of him on this obscure 追跡する Ringrose saw a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすing. He moved 直接／まっすぐに toward it.

A 選び出す／独身 man crouched over the 炎, drinking his noon coffee as he warmed himself. His 直面する, when it 解除するd to Ringrose, was young and seasoned behind a 十分な 耐えるd, Ringrose said, "I don't suppose you 反対する to my 株ing your 解雇する／砲火／射撃?" and stepped to the ground at once, water spurting from the 最高の，を越すs of his boots. He crouched across the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from the young man, spreading a pair of 幅の広い smooth 手渡すs. The young man 星／主役にするd at those 手渡すs; he looked up to Ringrose's 直面する and caught the latter's sharp- 割れ目d smile. "I have not been warm since leaving The Dalles," said Ringrose. "When does the sun 向こうずね in this country?"

"Don't know," said the young man. "Just coming in myself."

"From the 地雷s?" asked Ringrose.

The young man was of a 隠しだてする disposition. He finished the coffee in his cup and 手渡すd the cup to Ringrose, pointing to the 黒人／ボイコット マリファナ bedded on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃's coals. A puff of harder 勝利，勝つd brought 負かす／撃墜する sheets of rain from the overhanging skies, the water singing in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and drenching both men. The young man took no notice of the 付加 不快 but Ringrose, wanting some 的 for his temper, suddenly kicked at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

The young man silently 観察するd this.

Ringrose sucked at the hot coffee and held the cup between his 手渡すs, soaking in its warmth. The young man, he realized, had not answered his question and did not 提案する to. He finished the coffee, put 負かす／撃墜する the empty cup and smiled in a way that 陳列する，発揮するd the whitest and heaviest of teeth. This smile also brought his lids together until nothing much could be seen of the actual 質 of his ちらりと見ること.

"How far to Portland?" he asked.

"About fifteen miles."

Ringrose stood up to stamp life into his 脚s. Water continued to run from his soaked 着せる／賦与するs. "井戸／弁護士席," he said, "it will be a bad ride. Much 強いるd for the coffee." He turned to his horse and took his overcoat from the cantle thongs and slid into it. He buttoned it and brought the collar up about his neck, standing with his 支援する to the 鉱夫; and he remained that way a moment with his の近くに thoughts, then swung 速く on his heels. The young man had risen from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and had stepped over to his horse; he was on the far 味方する of the horse, watching Ringrose across the saddle. He had his guard 解除するd and he did not ーするつもりである to be surprised.

Ringrose showed his smile again. He said, "Good luck," and swung to his saddle, at once moving 西方の through the 木材／素質.

The coldness and 悲惨 of his 団体／死体 増加するd and he gave the horse a 誘発するing with his 刺激（する）s and went along the darkening 追跡する at a faster gait. Occasionally the 木材／素質 broke away to give him sight of a 近づく-by farmhouse, and once he passed over a natural meadow and had some difficulty finding an 入り口 into another stand of 木材／素質 where the rain 霧 lay so 厚い that he traveled as though a gray cloak were flung about him; the wet and 階級 odors of the forest were 激しい around him and the sound of the 勝利，勝つd was a 安定した humming above him. Late of that afternoon he broke out of the 木材／素質 to corne upon the junction of the 追跡する with a road. に引き続いて the road downward he arrived at a 幅の広い river—the Willamette—puckered into whitecaps by the 強化するing southwester. A フェリー（で運ぶ） waited at the road's planked end; across the river Portland lay cramped within the hard semicircle of a forest, the lights of the town freckling the day's 深くするing gloom.

He 棒 upon the フェリー（で運ぶ） at once and, since there seemed to be no other traffic the フェリー（で運ぶ） put out upon the river 解除するing and dipping to the choppy water. A 孤独な man tended the engine within the deckhouse; half across the water this man appeared for his fare. "Fifty cents for you and fifty cents for your horse."

Ringrose stood at the 長，率いる of his horse, watching the town take 形態／調整 in the misty gloom. He seemed caught by his thoughts, for the ferryman had to repeat the question. Ringrose turned and 現在のd the ferryman with his smile.

"I shall have to ask you to 信用 me until tomorrow. I am 石／投石する-破産した／（警察が）手入れするd."

The ferryman was すぐに 積極的な. "Why didn't you について言及する that before you （機の）カム on?"

"You might not have taken me," said Ringrose.

"I can still turn around and put you 岸に."

"You could," agreed Ringrose, "but that would be a waste of time, wouldn't it?"

The ferryman said, "What have you got for 安全?" He 星／主役にするd at Ringrose, his ちらりと見ること finally touching the man's 権利 手渡す. "That will do."

Ringrose gave out a short laugh. "It's 価値（がある） more than your damned フェリー（で運ぶ）."

The ferryman walked toward the wheel and gave it a spin. "You think I won't take you 支援する? We'll see."

"My friend," said Ringrose, "don't do it."

The ferryman looked across his shoulder and saw his 乗客 with one 手渡す 急落（する），激減（する）d into an overcoat pocket and with his smile gone. Ringrose's lids were half shut and his 直面する had a stillness upon it. "I don't want to get in trouble with you," he said, "but I ーするつもりである to cross this river. You shall get your money tomorrow." Then he let some of his temper slip out. "Keep going, you hear?"

The ferryman was 怒り／怒るd at the 状況／情勢 and not unwilling to carry his 株 of the quarrel; yet, as in the 事例／患者 of the young 鉱夫, he saw something on Ringrose's 直面する which appeared to 警告する him for he presently 緩和するd the wheel and sent the フェリー（で運ぶ） on its proper course. A few minutes later the boat grated into the maws of a slip at the foot of one of Portland's streets and the ferryman walked 今後 to make the boat 急速な／放蕩な. Ringrose 機動力のある and 棒 off the （手先の）技術 without a word.

Beyond the wharf the muddy street began moving 西方の up a slight grade between low buildings squatted beneath the slanted rain. Eight or nine 封鎖するs in that direction the houses faded into a 肉親，親類d of rough and stumpy land which in turn broke against the 黒人／ボイコット 塀で囲む of a forest. Ringrose crossed three streets before 追いつくing a 孤独な man plodding through the 天候. "Where would Fourth be—where would Yamhill be?"

The man said, "Up two and five to your 権利," and kept going.

Ringrose 棒 the 定める／命ずるd distance and slowly 巡航するd the 封鎖する until he discovered a 狭くする two-story house 側面に位置するd by a 閣僚 shop and an empty building. He continued along the street and 設立する a livery. There he left his horse and returned to the 狭くする house; he gave a quick ちらりと見ること around him and rapped briskly on the door.

The door was opened by a woman of about his own age, which was twenty-five. The moment he saw her he 解除するd his hat, 召喚するd his gallantry and made his 屈服する. Her hair was a 肉親，親類d of 厚かましさ／高級将校連 yellow, a shade 半端物 but striking, and lay extraordinarily 厚い on her 長，率いる. She had a shapely, 激しい 団体／死体 and her 注目する，もくろむs were blue and looked upon him with something between reserve and 疑問. They were the 注目する，もくろむs of a woman, his 井戸／弁護士席-experienced mind told him, who certainly had no 恐れる of men.

"My 指名する is Ringrose and I have just arrived from The Dalles."

"This is not a 搭乗 house," she said.

"You are Emily 出身の Gratz? I knew Jack Logan in The Dalles."

"井戸／弁護士席," she said, "come in," and の近くにd the door behind him. She 直面するd him and gave him a going-over with her ちらりと見ること. "Did he tell you to come here?"

"If I needed to," he said.

"井戸／弁護士席, you look as if you had need enough." Then she 追加するd a casual afterthought: "His arm ever 傷をいやす／和解させる?"

He was impressed by her. She was a handsomer woman than he had 推定する／予想するd to find and he did not hesitate to show her his 賞賛. The 影響 of that was to 軟化する her 表現.

"Didn't know anything was wrong with his arm," he said.

"Just 手配中の，お尋ね者 to find out if you really know him," she said. "He had any luck, or is he still in trouble?"

"He's all 権利. You know Jack."

"I do," she said dryly. "What do you want?"

"I'm going to 始める，決める up a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in some high-class saloon," he said. "I need some advice about these people here and a 貸付金 of fifty dollars."

"You get run out of The Dalles?"

She すぐに noticed the roughing of his temper, and she had some direct advice for him. "If you ーするつもりである to 賭事 with the 流行の／上流の 貿易（する） you'll have to 持つ／拘留する yourself in. You can't 選ぶ trouble with the 主要な people. They're an 半端物 sort. You can do 商売／仕事 with them, but it's got to be genteel." Then she 追加するd, "Pretty 幅の広い of Jack to use me as an 地下組織の 駅／配置する for his shifty friends."

His smile grew thinner. He looked 負かす／撃墜する at hill wet and shabby 着せる／賦与するs. "I'm not as bad as I look," he said. "I am better than I now appear to be, What hotel should I put up at?"

"The 開拓する. Tomorrow get yourself a plainer waistcoat. These people here like a tame 陳列する，発揮する." She left the room a moment, and returned with a stack of gold half-eagles in her palm. He took these from her casually.

"Tame people?"

"No," she said. "They're 堅い enough to 肌 you clean in 商売／仕事."

He turned to the door and paused there. "I'm 強いるd for the advice," and as he 星／主役にするd at her he noticed the soft 影をつくる／尾行する of 不確定 come to her. When he saw it he was 満足させるd and left the house. Returning to 前線, he followed it to Washington and stepped into the 開拓する. He 調印するd for his room, crossed the ロビー to the barbershop and made 手はず／準備 with a colored boy to take care of his 着せる／賦与するs while he was in the bathhouse.

He had his bath, lying in it long enough to bake the day's 冷気／寒がらせる from his bones, with a cigar between his 激しい teeth and with a copy of the town's paper to pass the time; he got into his 着せる／賦与するs when the boy returned them and he spent another half hour in the barbershop; 外見 meant much to this man and thus when he left the barbershop once more groomed, although his boots were still wet, he 設立する himself in excellent spirits. He crossed the hotel's ロビー, entered the saloon and 押し進めるd his way through the （人が）群がる to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. He had to wait for a drink and this made him restive, as any 肉親，親類d of 延期する did. Later, with a glass of rye in his 手渡す and the smoke of a cigar making its 審査する around his 直面する, he 達成するd the 外見 of a man of 徹底的な leisure.

He saw that he was in the town's best saloon, for he 認めるd the 質 of the men around him, the sureness which was printed on them and the smell of money about them. He 認めるd also the accurateness of Emily 出身の Gratz's description of them. They were sociable as they moved around to 交流 news or to 押し進める their 商売／仕事 投機・賭けるs, but they were smooth, they were sharp and in their 抑制するd way they were 完全に 確かな of what they were after. They drank a good 取引，協定 of アルコール飲料, which they bore 井戸／弁護士席. In all this （人が）群がる he saw but one man he thought to be drunk: that man sat alone at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a 瓶／封じ込める and seemed deliberately to be going about the 商売／仕事 of drinking himself out. Presently he caught the man's 指名する when a townsman stopped at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and dropped his advice:

"You せねばならない go home, Webley. Lily's probably got supper on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する."

Smoke and talk and 緩和する filled the room. The talk was of 商売／仕事 and politics and war. Ringrose heard the 反乱 について言及するd. "認める," said somebody, "is the only general 価値（がある） his salt. Lincoln had better 認める that pretty soon."

Ringrose gave the （衆議院の）議長 a pointed 星／主役にする and afterwards he looked around the room to see how the 感情 was taken by others. 明らかに it was the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing opinion, yet he did 観察する one man who stood aside and made no 出資／貢献 to the talk. This one had some faint 示す of the Southerner on him and Ringrose, having finished his rye, strolled over the room and paused 近づく the man. He made a show of lighting his cigar. Over the tip of the match he said: "Damned foul 天候."

"Usual spring rain," said the man.

His talk had a Southern swing to it, not pronounced but still noticeable. Ringrose drew a long 草案 of smoke from the cigar and breathed it out. He looked 直接／まっすぐに into the man's 注目する，もくろむs. "Any 星／主役にするs in the sky?"

The man 星／主役にするd at him. "星／主役にするs?" he said. "For the love of God, that's a bad joke on a day like this."

Ringrose gave the man an agreeable nod and returned to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 for his second drink, continuing his 調査する of the （人が）群がる by means of the 支援する 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 mirror. A boy—an under-sized boy with a solemn and sharp 直面する—（機の）カム through the （人が）群がる in a ducking, turning way and squeezed a place for himself beside Ringrose. The boy caught a barkeep's 注目する，もくろむ and said: "A 瓶／封じ込める of brandy, two lemons, and a cup of loaf sugar."

"That game still going on in Number Nine, Billy?"

"Yes," said the boy.

Ringrose 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する at this Billy and 設立する nothing on the lad's 直面する he liked. "You're damned young to be in here," he commented.

The boy had the アルコール飲料, the lemons and the sugar in his 手渡すs. He gave 支援する to Ringrose a 星／主役にする which was as pointed and 冷静な／正味の as the one Ringrose gave him, and slipped through the （人が）群がる. The barkeep 観察するd this small scene with amusement. "You got a match there, friend. That kid's the best 実業家 in town."

"Brash," said Ringrose.

"He's stropped his wits on some mighty hard 石／投石するs," said the barkeep.

Ringrose laid 負かす／撃墜する his glass, paid for the service and swung about with the notion of leaving these ４半期/4分の1s which were becoming ますます cramped as the night （機の）カム on. Rain drummed the building 塀で囲む insistently, raw 空気／公表する 注ぐd into the saloon each time an 付加 不快d Portlander entered. Men's wet woolen 着せる／賦与するs began to send up their steamy rankness in the room's warmth, and smoke got 厚い and 発言する／表明するs made a 肉親，親類d of foolish babble. This place was for the town's 主要な characters, Ringrose decided. They, having 所有物／資産／財産 to 保護する, would 自然に be Union men. 結局 he would become 熟知させるd with them and play his part の中で them, but 一方／合間 he wished to 位置を示す the ４半期/4分の1s of the rougher sort. Therefore he 圧力（をかける）d his way toward the door.

近づく the door, and having some difficulty in 安全な・保証するing a passage through the （人が）群がる, his turning ちらりと見ること touched a 直面する in the smoky background of the saloon—a square, stubbornly built 直面する with a 十分な curly covering of 耐えるd, out of which stood a 大規模な nose, a fleshy 始める，決める of lips, and a pair of 有望な, 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. It was the 直面する of just one more man in the （人が）群がる, yet some 肉親，親類d of memory jogged Ringrose's attention and he 星／主役にするd at the 直面する with a moment's 完全にする 利益／興味. The man gave him a most casual return ちらりと見ること, raised a glowing cigar to his mouth and swung his 長，率いる as if to 観察する something else. The 圧力 of the （人が）群がる 押すd Ringrose through the saloon's door into a wet and darkening night.

Billy Gattis never walked; he was always a boy on an errand, a boy in a hurry, and his habitual way was to travel the town's streets at a shuffling run, his 団体／死体 bent, his 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する and his 直面する turning from 味方する to 味方する in a manner to see whatever was around him. It was not only a sharp 直面する but a 直面する drawn to the point of 存在 pinched, an unsmiling 直面する on the dangerous 辛勝する／優位 of furtiveness. He was fourteen, and small, and as quick of mind as any man in town; he did any 肉親，親類d of chore that any man might ask of him for whatever rewards men might choose to give him, and he had been doing this since he was eight. He fetched lunches for late playing gamblers in their hotel rooms, he sold papers and lugged baggage and carried 公式文書，認めるs—いつかs with 指示／教授／教育s to be 隠しだてする in his manner of 配達するing them; he was in and out of saloons and he knew the town's 支援する rooms and he could find any of the town's characters on sudden notice. By consequence he knew more than he should have known, and all of this he kept to himself; he had 早期に learned to think for himself and keep his mouth の近くにd.

With one more night done, he moved uptown at his usual half run until he （機の）カム to Emily 出身の Gratz's house, made a circle of it and went in through the 支援する door with a small knock to 発表する himself. Emily lay on the couch, reading some late magazine from Driscoll's bookstore; she wore a Chinese silk wrapper and had her hair done up and, thus 解放（する）d from the confinement of her day 着せる／賦与するs, she looked like a placid and fat and self-indulgent housewife.

"Milk's on the kitchen （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, Billy. Those 挟むs are blackberry jelly."

He ate his late supper and 注ぐd himself extra milk from the quart can with the 法案 on it and returned to the 前線 room.

Emily said: "You're tired."

"No," he said, "I'll （一定の）期間."

"All 権利," she said, and began to 選ぶ words from the magazine she was reading. Billy stood by the room's 中心 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, （一定の）期間ing the words she gave him. This went on for ten or fifteen minutes. Then she said: "Your 注目する，もくろむs are half shut," and put the magazine away. "Anything happen in town today?"

"No," he said. "Maybe we don't have to （一定の）期間 any more. Maybe I'm good enough."

She sat up on the couch. "Tired of it?"

"No," he said, "not if you say not."

"People who grew ignorant," she said, "are like people who have no 武器 or 脚s. Look at Ben Crowley."

"Ah, he's lazy," said Billy.

"You watch the smart ones. They never step learning things. Look at Mr. Gorman. He's always learning. Look at Adam Musick. You like him?"

"Yes," said Billy, "I like him."

"Be like him then."

"I like Ben Crowley, too," said Billy.

Emily 出身の Gratz nodded her soft, unthoughtful 直面する.

"That's 罰金. Like everybody, It don't do any good to hate anybody. You go to bed now. You're not getting enough sleep."

He went through the kitchen and left the house. He threaded the 狭くする between-building spaces of the 封鎖する, once more at a trot, 長，率いるing south through the wet and 黒人／ボイコット night toward Harrison Street. There was a 封鎖する here covered with scrub 小衝突 and モミ 木材／素質, through which a muddy 追跡する led to a shack long since abandoned. He let himself into the dark room, 設立する his way to his bed, and undressed. He fell 支援する on the bed, thinking of the town and Emily 出身の Gratz, and （一定の）期間ing, and the white-haired gambler in Room Nine of the 開拓する, and the Oregonians to be 選ぶd up at five o'clock in the morning; and these things formed a 一連の moving images before his 注目する，もくろむs and 徐々に 解散させるd into blankness as he fell asleep.

CHAPTER TWO

ADAM MUSICK whistled for the Oak Street wharf at three o'clock and brought the Daisy McGovern softly against the piling. Lou Bradshaw and Emmett Callahan made the lines 急速な／放蕩な and the 負かす／撃墜する-river 乗客s left the boat; then George ローマ法王 （機の）カム from the engine room and the four men hustled a short 負担 of freight 岸に. Afterwards Musick took the Daisy across the river and nosed into the bluff at Pierpont's to take on 支持を得ようと努めるd for the next day's trip. It was six o'clock before the Daisy returned to the Oak Street 上陸 for her night's 寝台／地位.

Musick descended from the pilothouse to 記録，記録的な／記録する the day's 商売／仕事 in the purser's office while George ローマ法王 finished his engine room chores and Bradshaw and Callahan washed 負かす／撃墜する the decks. The four of them made a 共同 in the Daisy McGovern and they all worked 極端に long hours rather than to spend money on extra help. This, Musick thought as he 地位，任命するd his 調書をとる／予約するs, was the way it was 一般に in Portland; the country was still young and everybody was in a fever to become rich by 掴むing the chances around him. They could wait until they were older to slow 負かす／撃墜する and enjoy themselves. Then, in the 支援する of his 長，率いる, a thought had its way with him: If we're able to enjoy anything by that time.

He moved into the saloon where Callahan and Bradshaw were arguing over supper. George ローマ法王 presently （機の）カム up to join the argument. These three lived on the boat and did their own cooking, and seldom agreed on what they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to eat. Callahan said: "I'll go get a chunk of fish."

"Get meat," said George ローマ法王. "We had fish last night."

Bradshaw said, "Good trip today," and a 簡潔な／要約する 楽しみ warmed his 注目する，もくろむs. He was lean and 乾燥した，日照りの and preoccupied, with a 狭くする 直面する and small 注目する，もくろむs 始める，決める 深い. "How much we taken in?"

"About nine hundred dollars," said Musick.

"It'll be like that all summer," said Bradshaw. "If that's our freight in the shed we should 格闘する it abroad tonight."

"Hell with it," 明言する／公表するd Callahan. "I'm going to Dennison's for some fun tonight."

"You're a fool with your money," said Bradshaw. Callahan's smile roughened his cheeks. "I like a drink and a laugh and a woman once in a while. Don't you?"

"Four bits admission," said Bradshaw, "a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of drinks for a dollar—and maybe the woman's expensive. Ain't 価値（がある） the price."

Musick half listened to this invariable argument and half read the day's copy of the Oregonian. George ローマ法王 nursed a cigar in silence, neither amused nor 利益／興味d. He had his mind on the Daisy's 機械／機構.

"井戸／弁護士席," said Callahan, "it is few enough years that a man can get drunk and wake up next mornin' feelin' 罰金. And it's only when a man's young that he can catch the fancy of a woman. I'm an ugly scoundrel anyhow. I'll be a damned sight uglier five years from now. I'll be good and save money when women stop smilin' at me."

He stepped to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 at the saloon's fat end and brought 支援する a 瓶／封じ込める of whisky and four glasses; he 注ぐd the drinks around and 解除するd his drink toward the light and regarded it with warm 利益／興味. Musick, reading 負かす／撃墜する the paper's columns, said aloud: "Dolly Rawl and her troupe of 芸能人s leave Portland for the 地雷s, 経由で the Julia, tomorrow morning."

"That will draw 乗客s to the Julia," said Callahan.

"Why?" asked Bradshaw.

Callahan burst into laughter. "Ah God, Lou, is there no 血 in you at all?"

Musick, continuing with the Oregonian, had come upon an 編集（者）の which 利益／興味d him. "Listen," he said:—

"We have communications from the East to the 影響 that the Knights of the Golden Circle—that despicable secret 道具 of the Confederacy—is again resurgent after a period of inactivity 施行するd by some excellent 探偵，刑事 work by the 政府's Mr. Pinkerton. One 刈る of Knights having been 収穫d to 刑務所，拘置所, another 刈る now has arisen. As an organization it never has been 消滅させるd. It has its 一時期／支部s throughout the north and 入会させるs as members those disaffected people who are 完全な Southern sympathizers, or belligerent Northern 明言する／公表するs' 権利s 信奉者s, or those gentry who have no honest 約束 but who stand to 利益（をあげる） 政治上 or さもなければ by a 崩壊／分裂 of this Union, or those who hate Mr. Lincoln. To all of them the 問題／発行する is （疑いを）晴らす: This Union must be 解散させるd by any means.

"国民s may suppose we are 免除された in Oregon from such an organization. They are mistaken. There are Knights in this 明言する／公表する, and Knights in this town. Of that we have been 個人として 保証するd. This 明言する／公表する is Union, and will 論証する that fact at the June 選挙. But let nobody suppose there are not men 猛烈に working to 影響 a 分離 of the coast 明言する／公表するs from this Union. 上院議員 Gwyn's idea of a separate 太平洋の 共和国 is still a glittering charm to foolish 注目する，もくろむs; and there are enough Southerners up and 負かす／撃墜する the coast to wish for an actual 同盟 of the coast 明言する／公表するs to the Southern 原因（となる）. Either event would be the final 災害 to this Union, and 非，不，無 know it better than those who 捜し出す such 解散. The 火刑／賭けるs are high, the men bold. This is another 戦場 and we must 推定する／予想する trouble. Its nature we cannot know, but its 結局の 外見 we must look for and resist."

"And who would such men be, walkin' our town?" wondered Callahan. "I do not know anybody who is not Union. If I 設立する one I'd break his damned 長，率いる."

"We might come to that," said Musick.

Bradshaw said: "Keep out of politics. It's not good for 商売／仕事. It makes enemies. We got trouble enough running this boat against the 航海 Company. It would be foolish to 追加する any more trouble."

"Lou," said Callahan, "if you 削減（する） yourself you'd bleed vinegar."

"You know what we've got here?" said Bradshaw. "We've got a million dollars if we can stick it out. The 採掘 にわか景気 is good for five years. We've got a fortune, if the monopoly don't squeeze us."

Callahan, having heard all this many times before, shrugged his shoulders. "I'll get steaks."

"厚い ones," said ローマ法王.

Musick left the saloon with Callahan and paused on the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる to run his ちらりと見ること along the Daisy's 船体 and superstructure, 観察するing that there would need to be some patching presently done on the 今後 deck. They had bought her cheap from Collins and Thompson in San Francisco who had 設立する her small size 無益な on the Sacramento. She was half the size of the Carrie which lay at the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる below; she was 狭くする-beamed and of small carrying capacity and いつかs 扱うd 概略で in the short rollers which chopped up the river in bad 天候. But since she was small she was not regarded as serious 競争 by the 航海 Company, which was jealous of its monopoly; so far the Company had not troubled the Daisy by the usual 装置 of lowering freight and 乗客s 率s to the breaking point. Thus, for carrying the 黒字／過剰 traffic up the river—that traffic which the monopoly could not すぐに 扱う—the Daisy was ideal; and on the run between Portland to the Cascades she could at any time （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the Carrie or the Julia by a 十分な twenty minutes.

Callahan murmured: "We've had enough of her for one day," and moved on.

Musick followed, 説: "We'll have the graveyard filled by 落ちる." The graveyard was what they 借りがあるd Collins and Thompson for the Daisy.

"It will be a blessing," said Callahan. "We're working longer days than I like. But we'll never make Bradshaw's million. The monopoly will let us eat and make day 給料. It will never let us get any bigger."

"There's another way of looking at it," said Musick. "If we stay small they can wipe us out whenever it 控訴s them. If we get big they might not like a fight."

They crossed the levee and （機の）カム into a yellow pool of lamplight lying before the Nugget Saloon. Rain （機の）カム 刻々と on and 勝利，勝つd 急ぐd ひどく over the town's housetops; night's blackness squeezed 負かす／撃墜する with its 負わせる and its loneliness. Stragglers moved along the street, roving in and out of the town's fifty-five saloons, and already there was music in Dennison's オペラ House. Emmett Callahan stopped as though a 手渡す had 掴むd him and he laughed in the softest way, his 注目する，もくろむs turned toward a woman 現れるing from the 不明瞭. It was Emily 出身の Gratz, an umbrella tipped before her. She gave Callahan a ちらりと見ること, and then she 星／主役にするd at Musick and held his attention a moment. She said, "You both look dog-tired."

Callahan's smile grew brilliant. "Not now, Emily, not now." He had been a lonely man until this moment, but suddenly he became buoyant with what was in him. There was nothing mean on that 概略で built 直面する; there was only a stirred gentleness.

"You're a hard Irishman," she murmured, and went on.

Emmett laughed and stabbed a thumb into Musick's chest. "We work too much," he said and moved toward The Shades Saloon.

Musick continued north, に引き続いて Pine's 黒人／ボイコット 小道／航路.

House lights formed 水晶 squares at wet windows but 非，不，無 of this light reached the dismal street. The 階級 odors of Pounder's livery （機の）カム through the building's open arch, 同様に as the sound of drunken men idly arguing. At Seventh he turned through the Barnes's gate, now catching the rough and 宙返り／暴落する 報告（する）／憶測 of the 勝利，勝つd in the 木材／素質 at the 辛勝する／優位 of town. He let himself into the 前線 room's warmth and heard Lily's 発言する／表明する come from the kitchen. "That you, Adam?"

"Yes," he said and moved over the room, to pause at the kitchen's doorway. He had both 手渡すs 急落（する），激減（する）d in the 前線 pockets of his jacket and his hat 影をつくる／尾行するd his features—the meaty, creased lips, the 激しい nose and mouth, the gray-blue 注目する，もくろむs. He had been up since four that morning and he was tired; he had Callahan on his mind: Callahan's 警告 that they were all working too hard, Callahan's laughter when looking upon Emily. He watched Lily's 手渡すs move over the pans on the stove, the turning of her 団体／死体, the evenness of her 表現. 突然の he had a picture of her lying in bed with her 直面する against the 黒人／ボイコット background of her unpinned hair.

"Was it a good day, Adam?"

He walked on to the 支援する porch. He hung up his hat and jacket and rolled 支援する his sleeves. "Best this year," he said and brought the wash 水盤／入り江 to her. She filled it from the teakettle and gave him her first moment of 分割されない attention. Her 注目する，もくろむs were as gray as his own, and they had for him a 確かな impersonal 利益／興味. As long as he had boarded here—six months—she never had 変化させるd that manner.

He took the 水盤／入り江 to the 後部 porch, spraddled his 脚s and washed in a noisy 徹底的な way. He 徹底的に捜すd his hair, had a look at himself in the cloudy porch mirror, and stepped 支援する to the kitchen. He stood by the stove, liking the warmth against his muscles.

"You need a hair 削減（する）."

"I'll have to bring the Daisy in 早期に some day."

"The Daisy's a hard woman," she said.

"That's what Callahan said tonight. He wondered why we worked the way we did. Emily 出身の Gratz （機の）カム by and Callahan got philosophy when he saw her."

Another woman, Edith Thorpe for instance, would have made some sort of a gesture to cover up the indelicacy of the 支配する. Lily was neither shocked nor pretended to be. She had either a charity or an 無関心／冷淡 in the 事柄 which was probably the result of her father's training. Webley was an educated, 敗北・負かすd man whose 見解（をとる）s were unlike his neighbor's 見解（をとる）s.

"Did she look at you, 同様に as at Callahan?"

"She looked at both of us," he said. "I suppose it made no 広大な／多数の／重要な difference to her."

"A woman can't look at two men without having a preference."

"She's past the point of choice, isn't she?"

"Unless she moved to another town and started fresh."

"It would catch up with her," he said.

She ちらりと見ることd at him, murmured, "Are you sure?" and turned from him to 押し進める her pans to a cooler part of the stove. "Dad's not home."

He heard the change of トン and he knew what it meant; he went to the 後部 porch for his coat and cap. "Where'll I look first?"

"The 開拓する, probably."

He returned to the night's hard fat 降雨. The 勝利，勝つd once more had gathered itself, moving up from the 南西 in 嵐／襲撃する 軍隊 and creating a destructive ゆすり of the 木材／素質 west of the town's 辛勝する／優位. A wash 水盤／入り江 fell from somebody's porch and rolled erratically along the walk, and at the 交差点 of 前線 and Pine he 観察するd all sorts of 破片—paper and chunks of shingles and snapped-off モミ 茎・取り除くs—floating in the loose mud. The gold 探検者s who this day had arrived 経由で the steamer Brother Jonathan now （人が）群がるd the saloons and billiard rooms and hotels, passing restlessly from one place to another. They stood in dismal groups beneath the street's 時折の board awnings; he heard them 悪口を言う／悪態ing both the 天候 and the country as he went by.

At Washington he crossed over, entered the 開拓する's over- （人が）群がるd saloon, and discovered Webley Barnes alone at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He sat 負かす／撃墜する opposite Barnes. アルコール飲料 had shaken Webley Barnes loose from his 抑制; it had brought him to that 行う／開催する／段階 where his 見通し was too （疑いを）晴らす, to the point where he saw the world and himself too 井戸／弁護士席. He was not more than forty and inoffensively vain of his 外見; he was a handsome man, his features 柔軟な and 極度の慎重さを要する rather than rugged, and he took care to keep himself 井戸／弁護士席-着せる／賦与するd and 井戸／弁護士席-kept.

"I know," said Barnes, "I should go home. Have a drink first."

Musick rose and fetched an extra glass from the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. He 注ぐd his whisky and refilled Barnes's glass. He made a gesture at Barnes, drank his アルコール飲料 straight 負かす／撃墜する, and sat 支援する in the 議長，司会を務める to give the other man time to pull himself together. There was nothing new in this scene. For as long as a month Barnes might 持続する his 提起する／ポーズをとる as a きびきびした 実業家; then, as though he had 軍隊d himself too long, his vitality ran out, strangeness （機の）カム upon him and he turned to the 開拓する to drink himself into the blackest 肉親，親類d of a tunnel. It was a cycle which never failed.

"What about tomorrow's 乗客s?" asked Musick.

"Half a 負担."

"I'm pretty hungry, Webley," said Musick, rising.

Barnes looked 残念に at the whisky 瓶／封じ込める. "Don't suppose you want another drink?" He stood up and remained still until Musick （機の）カム around and got his arm. The two 押し進めるd through the （人が）群がる to the street, crossed the 交差点 and made their way beneath the 密集して 運動ing rain. Most of Barnes's 負わせる was against Musick. Suddenly his 半端物 fancies began to 注ぐ out of him.

"野蛮な land. Dark—深い—wet land. Siwashes sitting in a スピードを出す／記録につける house, naked and unclean by their 解雇する／砲火／射撃. You see their red 注目する，もくろむs through their rotten hair. You smell 'em. They crouch and eat their dog meat with their fingers and itch their flea bites. They sleep in their dirty 一面に覆う／毛布s. Some 肉親，親類d of a pagan god 脅すs them with thoughts of 罰, but they don't believe it too much. They've got some 肉親，親類d of a happy land hereafter with plenty to eat and a lot of 日光. But they don't believe that too much either. We white people eat better and keep cleaner, but we don't believe in our gods much more than they do. It is a beast of a world. There's no difference in their lot and ours, except we are not bitten as 不正に by the fleas."

"Sure," said Adam. "Sure."

"Life's not much to them. They go out and kill each other. We think that's savage but we kill each other in slower ways. They buy a woman with a horse and a 一面に覆う／毛布 and a string of beads. We think that's indecent. But the string of beads 作品 for us, too, if the beads come from Amsterdam and flash in the light."

"That all there's to it, Webley?"

They went across Second, across Third and Fourth, before Webley Barnes answered.

"井戸／弁護士席, there's a beautiful light in the world, but nobody will see it. We are 哀れな, stupid, cheating, senseless animals."

The wet, wild night should have sobered him, but it did not. He had taken in too much whisky; his mind 機能（する）／行事d, his muscles failed. At Seventh and Oak he was no longer able to walk. Musick 解除するd him like a 解雇（する） of potatoes in his 武器 and carried him the 残り／休憩（する） of the way. It had happened like this before, and Lily, knowing what it might be like, waited at the door for them. Musick climbed the stairs and laid Barnes on a bed. Lily （機の）カム in with a lamp, and the two of them stood over the bed, looking 負かす／撃墜する on Webley Barnes, whose 直面する had turned pale and loose. He opened his 注目する，もくろむs. He said: "Don't feel bad, Lily. Don't ever let anybody get inside you and 傷つける you. Keep everybody outside. Don't love too much. Don't hate too much. Don't hope too much." He 星／主役にするd at them and he 追加するd in an exhausted, futile 発言する／表明する, "You are better than they are. God damn their pretentions and their snobbery and their cat claws. You're better."

He の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs and was dragged 負かす／撃墜する into a 部分的な／不平等な sleep whose wild 見通し shook him and made him whimper. Lily put a 手渡す on his forehead. She bent over him, her 発言する／表明する dropped to a whisper. "Nothing's wrong—nothing's wrong." Adam Musick watched her 直面する, 逮捕（する）d by the 激しい softness of her lips, by the affection so 明確に there. But there was no softness in her 注目する，もくろむs. They were 苦しめるd, they were dark.

"I'll put him to bed," he said. After she had gone he pulled off Webley Barnes's wet 着せる／賦与するs and rolled him under the cover. He opened a window to let in the raw 勝利，勝つd and he lowered the light until Barnes's 直面する was a white and wondering mask in the 影をつくる／尾行するs.

He went 負かす／撃墜する to supper in the kitchen and sat across from Lily. The 静める remained with her and he had the feeling that nothing he could do, or any man could do, would break it. She was a mystery to him and perhaps she meant to be—locking herself away from those things which had destroyed so much of her father. The handsomeness of her father had come to her and he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd she 所有するd a love of life as strong as her father's. Somewhere and somehow Webley had been betrayed and disillusioned by it; she meant not to be betrayed.

"Whose cat claws?" he asked.

"I don't know."

"Something bit him. Too bad."

"He's asleep. He's happy."

"No way of changing him?"

"Why try? His life's been sad. He had a good education but never 設立する a way of using it. He 相続するd money and lost it. He loved my mother, but she only lived two years after they were married. Everything he touched went bad. Now he's afraid to touch anything. I'm all that's left, and he's afraid he'll do something that will 傷つける me. That's what he was talking about. Let him drink, if it helps him. I don't mind. It's his life."

"Who would want to 傷つける you?"

She had no answer; she remained beyond the reach of his curiosity. He helped himself to fresh coffee from the stove and ate his pie. He sat 支援する to enjoy the fragrance of his 麻薬を吸う and, to feel weariness comfortably 緩和する him. The heat and the meal made him 激しい-lidded. He spread his 激しい 脚s under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and relaxed on the 議長，司会を務める. Light 始める，決める up a metal glitter on his day's growth of whiskers.

She said: "Better make your call and come 支援する to bed. ''Your day is too long."

"Callahan said that. He said he had to hear Dennison's minstrels."

"I'd like to hear them too."

"That place is not for you."

"Is it wrong to sit where people are laughing?"

He opened his 注目する，もくろむs fully. "Would you go if I took you?"

"Yes."

He got up and was not pleased with her. "I wouldn't take you."

"I knew that."

He stood by, watching her 団体／死体 sway and turn as she moved about the room. He watched the slight changes of her 直面する, the 生き返らせる, the 緩和するing, the small 表現s coming and going. She kept at her work, but she knew he was watching her.

"I don't know you," he said, "when you talk like that."

"What good would it do you to know me? Better go make your call."

Musick put on his jacket and cap, listening to the rising （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of the 嵐／襲撃する. He walked to the door, filled his 麻薬を吸う and discovered that he had no 広大な／多数の／重要な 願望（する） to go out; yet he was restless.

Lily said: "Don't you want to see her?"

"Maybe it is Dennison's I need tonight."

"That's for those who have no other place to go. I'm surprised at you."

He turned about and 設立する her watching him. In another woman, and once more he thought of Edith Thorpe, 権利 and wrong were like the 井戸／弁護士席 memorized 支配するs of a game. Edith knew the 支配するs and was quick to call them. Lily seemed not to care about 支配するs, but he could not be sure, since he could not 侵入する her guard. He thought she was lonely and that many warm things stirred and unsettled her; but neither was he 確かな of this. Turning, he left the house.

Half a minute after Ringrose left the 開拓する's 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, Mr. Perley McGruder—whose ちらりと見ること had struck up a fragment of memory in Ringrose's 長，率いる—moved from the barroom to the hotel ロビー and let himself into the street by the hotel's main door. The street lamps had recently been lighted to give some 救済 against the onset of a squalling 汚い night; a few townsmen walked abroad, muffled and bent against the southwester's 暴力／激しさ. Ringrose was by that time halfway 負かす／撃墜する the 隣接するing 封鎖する, traveling toward the northern ４半期/4分の1 of town. Mr. McGruder 観察するd him for a moment, 解除するd his coat collar, and 始める，決める out on a 控えめの 職業 of 影をつくる／尾行するing. He crossed Washington, turned and crossed 前線 and walked along the dark 直面する of the buildings on the west 味方する of 前線, in this manner having a better 観察 of Ringrose diagonally over the way.

At Stark Mr. McGruder settled against a building 塀で囲む, 公式文書，認めるing that Ringrose had wheeled into a saloon さらに先に along. This appeared to be a 事柄 of waiting under 極端に disagreeable circumstances; for no 事柄 how he turned and slanted or hitched his short 幅の広い 団体／死体, he could not keep the 勝利，勝つd-driven rain away. It trickled 負かす／撃墜する inside his collar, it fell from the brim of his hat as a miniature waterfall, it collected on his 耐えるd and spread inside his shirt, it soaked his boots until they were as soft as moccasins. Mr. McGruder experienced a 穏やかな form of 乱暴／暴力を加える at such 天候; it was the sort of thing which deserved について言及する in a letter to the editor of the 地元の paper. 吸収するing the bitter nourishment of his sodden cigar, he was phrasing such a letter in his mind when Ringrose （機の）カム from the saloon, retraced his way to Stark, stopped to have a look around him, and went up Stark to another saloon.

He was 明白に making a 小旅行する of the town's 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s for particular 推論する／理由s. Mr. McGruder gave up the 職業 and returned to his room in the 開拓する to wring as much of the night's moisture as possible out of his 着せる／賦与するs and his 耐えるd. Then he descended to supper, detouring by way of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 to insure himself against the 冷気／寒がらせるs; に引き続いて supper, he climbed to the room and sat 負かす／撃墜する to compose a letter.

Allen Rusk
Sansome Street
San Francisco, California

栄誉（を受ける）d Sir:

Our 支配する left The Dalles 経由で horse two days ago. I 裁判官d he would go to Portland and, 事実上の／代理 upon that 決定／判定勝ち（する）, I took boat for this town. My 決定／判定勝ち（する） was 訂正する. He is here, now 小旅行するing the さまざまな saloons with the 意図 of making 関係 with other Knights. In the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of this hotel I overheard him 減少（する） the Password but made no 接触する.

You may infallibly 信用 my discretion and energy in the 事柄. There has been no public 行為／法令／行動する of his in the past thirty days which I have not 証言，証人／目撃するd. As soon as he 設立するs 関係s I shall certainly know of it. I am 納得させるd that his major 商売／仕事 will be here. I do not know what is 進行中で but I believe it to be 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and shall bend every 成果／努力 to ascertain it. I flatter myself that I shall 後継する in this instance as I have in the past. You may 知らせる Washington telegraphically of my どの辺に and 成果／努力s. There is an 選挙 here in June and I am 確かな all things must boil before then. It would be a good thing if Washington might check that end to discover how 広大な／多数の／重要な are the Sums of Money 存在 供給（する）d our 支配する. The greater the 量, the greater their 意向s here undoubtedly will be. I am, Sir,

Y'r Ob't H'mble S'v't.

Perley Mcgruder
スパイ／執行官

He 調印（する）d the communication, placed it in his coat pocket and gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な belch; then he drew his 議長，司会を務める to the room's window so that he might 命令（する） a 見解（をとる） of the nearest 交差点, drew and lighted a cigar, and settled to his watch.

CHAPTER THREE

WHEN Musick left the Barnes's house he paused on the porch a moment to turn his coat collar; a cloud, more ひどく swollen than usual, burst above the town and the 勝利，勝つd-whipped rain （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する upon the housetops with such 軍隊 that it sounded like 罰金 gravel 存在 flung out of the sky. His usual way took him up Seventh Street, but he had a chore to do before he paid Edith Thorpe his customary call and so he walked 負かす／撃墜する Pine's 黒人／ボイコット gut, literally 押し進めるing his way through a 塀で囲む of 天候. House lights were 早期に dying and eave and 塀で囲む and roof 注ぐd 安定した sheets of water upon the walk. He made his way 慎重に across the 交差点 planks; at Fourth he heard some 肉親，親類d of a commotion in 前線 of him—a shout and a running of feet and a challenge. Out of this entire blackness appeared a man who laid the flat of a 手渡す 概略で against Musick. "Who are you?"

"Musick," said Adam, and 認めるd 保安官 Lappeus's 発言する／表明する. "What's up?"

保安官 Lappeus's 発言する／表明する 解除するd and faded in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 勝利，勝つd's ゆすり. "Pass anybody?"

"No."

"Been a slugging," said Lappeus and moved away.

At 前線 Street the gas lights made a 病弱な 列／漕ぐ／騒動 in the glittering, 霧がかかった 急ぐ of the rain, and seemed like luminous toy balloons gently swaying. There was little life on the street, even under the 避難所 of the board awnings; 国民 and transient alike were indoors, the transients making かなりの noise in the saloons as Musick passed them. He crossed at Washington and entered the 開拓する.

"行方不明になる Rawl?" he asked the desk clerk.

"In One, Captain."

Musick went up the stairs and turned to One, which was the corner room. He knocked and waited, and after some pause he heard a woman's slow 発言する／表明する say: "Come in." He opened the door and stepped through. She was accustomed to men, of course; the entertaining of men in one town or another and in one 採掘 （軍の）野営地，陣営 or another was her 商売／仕事. にもかかわらず he left the door わずかに ajar behind him as he 除去するd his hat and made his 屈服する. "行方不明になる Rawl," he said, "I am Adam Musick, Captain of the Daisy McGovern. You and your company are going to The Dalles tomorrow on the Julia. I'd like to 説得する you to change to our boat."

She had 明らかに been 残り／休憩（する）ing; she had the 空気／公表する of having roused herself from half a sleep as she stood across the room from him. She was small and a little older than he had 推定する／予想するd, and she was plainly tired. Her 注目する，もくろむs were large and her 直面する expressive enough, but loose in repose. She 明らかに thought him 安全な, for she said: "Please の近くに the door. There's a 草案."

"I 悔いる I 行方不明になるd your 業績／成果 at Dennison's."

"I had thought, from the （人が）群がる," she murmured, "every man in town must have been there."

"The Daisy leaves at seven-twenty. We connect at Cascades Portage with a middle-river boat. You will get to The Dalles as quickly with us as with them."

"They were 肉親，親類d enough to take care of all 手はず／準備."

He smiled, and the smile gave him an 完全に different 外見. "自然に they'd be 肉親，親類d. It is to their advantage to have you on the Julia. 適切に advertised it will give them a 十分な boat tomorrow."

"That is a compliment, isn't it?" she said. "Would you have a 十分な 乗客 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） if I went on your boat?"

"That's it."

"You are nice. You are honest. But do you understand that our passage is 解放する／自由な on the Julia? That counts a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 with actors."

"It would be 平等に 解放する／自由な on the Daisy." said Adam. "How many are in your party?"

"Seven." She had been polite and perhaps idly curious; but in watching him and listening to him she seemed to acquire some 量 of 利益／興味. "商売／仕事 is always sharp, isn't it? But if you are the captain, why is it your 関心? It is your スパイ／執行官's 商売／仕事, isn't it, or your owner's?"

"Four of us own the Daisy and we furnish whatever 競争 the monopoly has."

"Is it hard?" she asked, and then he saw her 利益／興味 grow.

"It is a 事柄 of かなりの work," he said, "and some wits."

"井戸／弁護士席, Captain," she said, "I know about work and wits, too. I shall be glad to take the Daisy." Her 直面する 解除するd from its weariness and became somewhat lively. "If you do not fill your boat it will be a reflection on my 製図／抽選 力／強力にする, won't it?"

"It will be filled," he said. He stood with his 支援する to the door, 審理，公聴会 water from his hat and coat drip 刻々と on the room's carpet. "These men out here, uprooted from their people, are lonely. Maybe you don't know the extent of that loneliness."

She 中止するd to smile, but the に引き続いて 表現 had an 影響 which （機の）カム across the room to him. He felt it and was stirred by it. "We are all lonely, Captain."

"I'll see that your luggage goes 船内に, and I'll have somebody here in the morning to take care of you."

He opened the door; half through it he turned to smile at her and he saw, that she was still 利益／興味d. She had her 長，率いる わずかに tipped and her lips were pleasantly formed. "It will be a nice trip, Captain. Good night."

He went 負かす／撃墜する the stairs and saw Billy Gattis coming from the saloon with a tray of lunch. He said, "Wait a minute, Billy," and brought the boy to a stop. Billy's too-wise, too-sober 直面する 解除するd and he said, "Yes, sir," and waited.

"When you get through with that chore," said Musick, "run around to the saloons and ask them to soap on their 支援する 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 mirrors the 告示 that 行方不明になる Rawl and her troupe will go upriver on the Daisy in the morning."

The 勝利，勝つd, when he left the 開拓する, was a shrill yell around the town's housetops, and the 勝利，勝つd sent 広大な／多数の／重要な waves of rain along a street turned into a running creek.. At the corner of Yamhill he saw Phoebe McCornack and Perry Judd, mate of the Claire, standing in the 避難所d doorway of Oare's Restaurant, both laughing at the 天候. He paused a moment, made 突然に hungry by the fragrant odors coming out of Oare's.

"If you wait for this to （疑いを）晴らす up," he said, "you'll be here all night."

The two seemed to find the 発言／述べる amusing; they were a happy couple and everything pleased them. They made one of the nicest stories in Portland, these two, always together and always contented. Judd looked toward the girl and he said: "That would be hard luck, wouldn't it?" She said: "Would it?" And then both of them forgot Musick. He grinned and went on, knowing he was wholly outside their world. They didn't need him, they didn't need anybody else. It was a 罰金 thing to see.

He walked west on Yamhill. The gas lamps died behind him and he was alone in Yamhill's vaporous gloom, the 蓄える／店 lights and the house lights making no impression on the night. Portland was a 避難所 in which five thousand people enjoyed their warmth and thought themselves 安全な・保証する. In that they were mistaken. The seas could rise, the 勝利，勝つd could grow and the earth open up—and then what good were man's feeble little 塚s of 支持を得ようと努めるd and brick, or his engines, his gold, his pictures and 調書をとる／予約するs and fireplaces?

I'm in a low 明言する／公表する, he thought.

He had reached the part of town in which the better houses sat on their 封鎖する squares, 盗品故買者d around by pickets; he turned through a gate and walked toward the Victorian 前線 of the Thorpe house whose angular house 辛勝する／優位s reminded him of a homely, passionless 未亡人. He knocked at the door and stamped the mud and water from his feet until Edith Thorpe （機の）カム to the door.

She said, with some coolness, "When nine o'clock （機の）カム, I gave you up."

He swept his hat in a half circle to 除去する the water from it, and stepped into the comfortable 前線 room to find that the other 訪問者s had に先行するd him—Elijah Gorman 明らかに to talk a little 商売／仕事 with Thomas Thorpe, and Mott Easterbrook who was faithfully making. his usual evening 小旅行する. These two spoke to him and he answered and afterwards he made a 屈服する to the family proper—to Grandmother Thorpe who sat 影をつくる／尾行するd in the room's corner, to Mrs. Thorpe who gave him an absent-minded nod, to William Thorpe whose teeth flashed white behind a cropped and curly 耐えるd.

"I hear," Mr. Thorpe said, "Webley was in no 形態／調整 to eat his supper tonight."

"We put him to bed," said Musick.

From his 駅／配置する in the 中心 of the room, Musick saw Grandmother Thorpe bend with 利益／興味, and he 観察するd Mrs. Thorpe's ちらりと見ること of dignified 警告 go to Grandmother. Grandmother sat 支援する with a gesture of repressed impatience.

"What started him off?" asked Gorman.

"Why," broke in Easterbrook, "he had his 日照り続き and now has to have his wet （一定の）期間." He grinned at Musick, and let the smoke of his cigar 追跡する 上向き across the light ruddiness of his 直面する and across the blue 注目する，もくろむs which were usually amused and never troubled. He 緊張するd himself at nothing, not even at his 追跡 of Edith. Courtship to Mott was a parlor game which had its 支配するs; の中で the genteel, the 支配するs had to be followed.

Gorman said: "I see you've got some freight on the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる. You'll get it no さらに先に than the portage. The 航海 Company has got stuff stacked up there an acre 深い. If Ruckle or Bradford can't get our freight over the portage road, how do you 推定する／予想する to get yours over?"

"Shipper's 危険. I tell them all that. Don't you?"

Gorman said: "They know that without 存在 told." He had a smooth 直面する except for slight whiskers along the 辛勝する／優位 of his jaws; he was genial in this company, but it was a genialness 強化するd by an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の character. He was another New Englander who, coming to a new community for the chances it 申し込む／申し出d, had 掴むd his chances and meant never to let them go. He was one of the 運動ing 軍隊s behind the 航海 Company; by patience or 力／強力にする or subtlety, whichever best ふさわしい, he and his partners had joined the individual river-boat owners into one group and the group had become a monopoly which, fattened by the traffic to the upriver 地雷s, was on the way to 広大な／多数の／重要な wealth. Other rivermen, competing for this traffic, had been bought out: or frozen out by a sudden 削減（する） in fares and freight 率s which they could not long afford; and Musick 井戸／弁護士席 understood that he could be likewise frozen out. But Mr. Gorman and his partners, always quick to discern any possible 脅し to the 航海 Company, appeared to see no 危険 in permitting the Daisy McGovern to 利益（をあげる） by the 洪水 traffic which the company could not 扱う.

"You'll do 井戸／弁護士席 all summer," said Gorman, "the traffic won't stop." Then, in a 陳列する，発揮する of 利益／興味, he said: "Lay your money by. There'll be other 投機・賭けるs. I hope you're thinking of them now."

"Yes."

"Solid 投機・賭けるs, I hope," said Mr. Gorman flicking Musick with his ちらりと見ること.

"Yes," said Musick, and 追加するd nothing to that.

William Thorpe was a 静かな 観客 and Mott Easterbrook sat 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める with amused comprehension. They realized, Musick 観察するd, that he was playing his little stack of 半導体素子s against Mr. Gorman's formidable strength; for that 事柄, Mr. Gorman understood it too.

"That's good," said Mr. Gorman. "There is fortune here for everybody, but everybody won't get fortune. There is a good 取引，協定 of nonsense abroad about equality. You can't give 注目する，もくろむs to the blind or energy to the weak."

"True, so far as it goes," said Musick. "But even the blind have got to eat and the weak have got the 投票（する）s to destroy you any time they wish."

Mr. Gorman straightened, for this touched his basic beliefs. "Then who will build and 危険 and make the cities and create the 貿易（する）? It is no good to cry at the fortunes which the able make for themselves. That's why the able work and その為に create better times for everybody."

"Better times never reach everybody," said Musick.

"They will not save, they will not work. If a man spends his 給料 at Dennison's every night, who should cry about that except himself?" He slapped both palms against his 膝s as though the 支配する irritated him. "It is Cain and Abel again. The argument never ends."

"Cain," said Musick, "would have enjoyed Dennison's."

Mrs. Thorpe softly said: "Politics is not a good after-dinner 支配する."

Somebody's boots tramped up the steps of the Thorpe house and somebody's knuckles vigorously rapped the door. Mr. Thorpe rose to answer it, and a vague 直面する showed through the doorway. "I should like to speak a moment, 個人として, to Mr. Gorman." Mr. Gorman rose and walked to the porch.

Edith's 発言する／表明する （機の）カム from the kitchen. "I've got coffee for you, Adam."

He went into the kitchen and watched her step behind him and の近くに the door. "You should not bait Mr. Gorman. It is like the little boy teasing the tiger. You look very tired. Why didn't I see you yesterday evening?"

"Had to work on the Daisy's engines."

She searched the cupboard for a saucer and cup, 注ぐd his coffee and 設立する him sugar. Knowing his tastes, she 申し込む／申し出d him no cream. "You troubled Mr. Gorman with your talk. Papa says Mr. Gorman can 餓死する you out any time. You should not 危険 it."

"He won't do it now," said Musick. "The company's got more 商売／仕事 than it can 扱う. All we take is the 洪水. It is a 事柄 of 利益（をあげる）. Mr. Gorman is very practical when it comes to 利益（をあげる）."

"Papa says he could stop you another way. He could have the Bradfords and Mr. Ruckle 辞退する to let your 乗客s go over their portage roads to the middle river."

"They're in it for money, too. The more traffic, the more 利益（をあげる）. They will not shut off the dollars."

"Mr. Gorman might 説得する them."

Edith was repeating her father's 見解（をとる）s, and her father was の近くに enough to Mr. Gorman to know what the latter thought. Adam drank his coffee 負かす／撃墜する. "What else does Mr. Gorman think?"

"Papa says Mr. Gorman thinks you very clever, but that he always watches clever men when they are competing against the 航海 Company."

She was not 完全に pleased with him; she liked dignity and she liked manners, and he knew it troubled her to have him appear here dressed in his wet work 着せる／賦与するs. Her people would no 疑問 call her attention to the difference between his 外見 and Mott Easterbrook's.

He said: "I'm sorry I look like a laboring man. It has been a long day."

"I said nothing about that, Adam."

She wore a new dove gray dress from Mrs. English's dressmaking shop. It was 会社／堅い around her shoulders and drew 控えめの attention to her breasts. Her 直面する was smooth and perhaps would always 持つ／拘留する its smoothness, for she had her mother's evenness of temper. What she most 手配中の，お尋ね者 was a house standing on its square 封鎖する somewhere in this part of town, with all the 安全 and pleasantness it meant. She disliked intemperate emotions and once when he had kissed her with かなりの roughness she had はっきりと rebuked him. "Don't bring 前線 Street up here, Adam! You're not a 鉱夫 off the boat 追跡（する）ing for a woman!" He unsettled her, and she hated to be unsettled. Now and then he thought he had wakened some feeling in her which she wished let alone.

"What is it, Adam?" she asked, showing some impatience at his silence.

"Too much work today. I guess it's time I went to bed."

"What did you mean when you said that you and Lily put her father to bed?"

"I put him to bed," he said, knowing what was in her mind.

"It sounded 異なって, as you 初めは said it."

The 構成要素s for quarrel were all here, his own weariness, her 憤慨, and the について言及する of Webley Barnes. This was his woman, The long days he put in were for her, for the house she 手配中の，お尋ね者 and for the way of living she 手配中の，お尋ね者. Her wishes kept him at his chores and made him 割引 these moments when, tired of work, 疑問 （機の）カム upon him. Yet here they were, Edith and he, looking at each other as strangers. He said: "Good night," and turned away.

"It isn't late."

"I don't want to play a game of endurance with Mott tonight. He's 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for a long stay."

Her 長，率いる 解除するd, the corners of her mouth 深くするd. "Is it necessary for you to 宿泊する with the Barneses? It is not a 従来の family."

"When you speak of sin, don't be delicate. Use the words you're thinking of."

He turned away, but her 発言する／表明する swung him 支援する. She was watching him as if she wondered what she must say to erase the unpleasantness of the moment. Her will was strong enough to make it difficult for her to bend, but she put away her 憤慨 and smiled, and in the smile he saw the charm which had always drawn him toward her.

"井戸／弁護士席, Adam," she murmured, "we've had our quarrel. Let's not stay angry."

He put both 武器 around her and kissed her. The 辛勝する／優位s of her lips were 会社／堅い when he kissed her, neither 開始 nor 軟化するing for him; she was 譲歩するing just enough to 許す him for his rudeness but not enough to match the feeling lying within him. Her 団体／死体 had its 抵抗, its 恐れる of what might happen; it was a 障壁 between them which he hated, and therefore he held her lips until he felt the 抵抗 leave her. Then he stepped away.

There was a cloudiness in her 注目する，もくろむs. She looked away from him, 製図／抽選 a 深い breath. "You shouldn't have done that. I don't know what to think of you, or of myself. I think you have lived too hard and rough a life."

He had broken through her reserve, and this she disliked. She had meant to の近くに the evening gracefully, to erase the 半端物 antagonism between them; she had not ーするつもりであるd to mean more by her kiss. It was to have been a small gift, a half 約束, a way of making him anxious to come again tomorrow night. 井戸／弁護士席, maybe he was wrong, Maybe he was 前線 Street destroying a fineness he could not understand.

"When," he said, "does a kiss turn from proper to 妥当でない?"

"Adam, let's not discuss it."

The evening was ending as so many other evenings had ended. She had drawn away. She was watching him with a 回復するd certainty, and seemed to disapprove of that which he 申し込む／申し出d.

He said, "Good night," and turned from her.

"You must be more 外交の, Mr. Gorman is very powerful. He can do you much good or 害（を与える）. He likes flattery. All powerful men do. You must be agreeable to him. It is so simple."

He returned to the 前線 room. Mr. Gorman, having finished his interview with the messenger on the wet and 風の強い porch, now stood with his 支援する to the room's stove, his 手渡すs 持つ／拘留するing up the tails of his coat. The messenger's news had ruffled him and though he smiled at Adam, it was more the wry smile of a man who had 設立する himself bilked.

"Understand you are taking 行方不明になる Rawl and her troupe upriver."

"Seems to have been 敏速に advertised."

"Was it the lady's own choice?"

"Yes," said Adam, returning the smile in better 手段, "after the 事柄 was 現在のd to her."

"You work 急速な／放蕩な," said Mr. Gorman, "It will of course fill your boat."

"I 推定する／予想する so," assented Adam.

The Thorpes listened with 利益／興味 and Edith's 直面する mirrored strong 不賛成. In the background Mott Easterbrook was once more an amused 観客.

"I admire resourcefulness," said Mr. Gorman. "Up to a degree."

"To what degree?" asked Musick.

"A man must learn what is wise and what is unwise," said Mr. Gorman.

"A 熟考する／考慮する of the 航海 Company," said Adam, "seems to show that anything is wise if it 作品." He 屈服するd to the people around him and left the house. He realized he had stung Mr. Gorman, When the polished manners were 捨てるd aside, it became evident that Gorman was like the roustabouts who worked for him; he would fight rough-and-宙返り／暴落する and he had no liking for 敗北・負かす. Musick smiled into the rain-gorged night and felt much better than when he had stepped into the Thorpe house. A little taste of 活動／戦闘 sweetened the end of a long day.

Easterbrook and Mr. Gorman presently left, and somewhat later Mr. Thorpe rose and went upstairs to his bed. A 広大な／多数の／重要な change （機の）カム over the three women as soon as his upper door の近くにd; it was as if they had each a life and an 利益／興味 which could at last be brought into the open. Grandmother （機の）カム from the corner 影をつくる／尾行するs and took the 議長，司会を務める Thorpe had vacated. Mrs. Thorpe dropped the last pretense of mending and 解除するd her 直面する toward Edith.

"Did you quarrel with Adam?"

"I am never sure how I せねばならない manage him."

"約束 a little," said Mrs. Thorpe, "but not too much. Then he will 尊敬（する）・点 you. A woman must not destroy the ideal of 潔白 she 代表するs to a man."

"Ah," said Grandmother, "that is so silly. I never taught you that, Gertrude. You've been married so long that you don't understand men any more."

Mrs. Thorpe said: "There was a period of silence in the kitchen. I hope you didn't let him kiss you. Never let a man taste his delights before marriage."

"Oh, foo, foo," said Grandmother.

"I wished to punish him for 存在 late," said Edith. "It didn't help. I let him kiss me, to （不足などを）補う."

Grandmother 星／主役にするd at Edith in her 有望な, warm manner. "You're too 冷淡な. If I were your age, I'd have that young man crazy wild."

Mrs. Thorpe 抗議するd. "Don't speak like that. A man has to be brought out of his baser nature. It is what he 推定する／予想するs. He looks to a woman for it. She must not be unproper."

"Ah," scoffed Grandmother, "there is no such thing, in love."

"Mother," said Mrs. Thorpe, "you must not say that. You really must not."

Grandmother's 直面する was coarse and warm with the memories of her 早期に days. "We have become 井戸／弁護士席-to-do people. The 井戸／弁護士席-to-do always forget what things are like. When I was young we had nothing. When I met Jake, he had nothing. So we weren't ashamed of anything. Some ways he was a 完全に bad man. I always had to be on guard against him. But I kept him busy every minute. I never let him go. Men are savages, so they are. But women are no better. A woman wants a man, and she wants him the same way he wants her."

"You shouldn't speak of your past," said Mrs. Thorpe. "You were wild."

"Had the best time ever," said Grandmother. "I'd of turned from Jake in a minute if he hadn't had what I 手配中の，お尋ね者. He'd of turned from me if I hadn't been what he 手配中の，お尋ね者. We had to stay together, even when we hated each other. 井戸／弁護士席, if you're 冷淡な, Edie, you're like to get Mott Easterbrook. My, my!"

Mrs. Thorpe said, "I prefer Mott."

"That Adam's got the devil in him," said Grandmother.

"I'm not 冷淡な," said Edith, やめる suddenly.

"Then you're afraid."

Mrs. Thorpe rose and gave Grandmother a 殺人，大当り ちらりと見ること. "Edith is not a Siwash woman, waiting to give herself away to the first man who comes along the 追跡する."

Grandmother's knowing smile remained. She watched Mrs. Thorpe climb the stairs, and then she turned her attention 支援する to Edith, her moist 有望な 注目する，もくろむs running over the girl's 形態／調整. "You've got a good 人物／姿／数字. A man せねばならない look more than once. You should see to it that he wants to look more than once. A woman oughtn't fight against a man when he wants too much. She should make him fight against himself. You put your 団体／死体 against him when he kissed you?"

Edith's ちらりと見ること wavered. She looked at the 床に打ち倒す her breath running faster. But her color did not 深くする, Grandmother 観察するd. There was no blush of modesty from this Edith who was supposed to be a modest girl. Grandmother 開始する，打ち上げるd her pointed question: "You got 願望（する）, Edie?"

"A woman has her nature to fight against. It's dangerous to let a man rouse her."

"Always dangerous to be alive," said Grandmother. "You won't be 安全な till you're dead. But dead's dead, and what good is it? You'll be in the mud with your man a lot of the time. That's better than 存在 nowhere." She sat still with her thin 手渡すs lying 上向き on her （競技場の）トラック一周, a very old woman who had not grown mellow. Grandmother had seen the devil and knew him 井戸／弁護士席, and いつかs had loved the odor of brimstone which surrounded him; she hated age and was vainly proud of her lusty 青年 and never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to forget it. Life had meant so much to her that she still grew warm at the について言及する of the town's スキャンダル. So she watched the 緊張するd attention on her granddaughter's 直面する and the cloudiness in her granddaughter's 注目する，もくろむs.

Edith suddenly said: "I wonder if I'm a bad woman?"

Grandmother got up from her 議長，司会を務める and made her pointed 発言／述べる.

"Good or bad, a woman wasn't born to be wasted. Anything's better than nothing."

CHAPTER FOUR

MUSICK went 負かす／撃墜する Yamhill to 前線 and paused beneath a board awning to light his cigar. The gaslights began here and marched northward, shapeless blurs behind the rain 霧, scarcely touching the gloom of 黒人／ボイコット shop 塀で囲む and dead 蓄える／店 window. The Willamette Theater had finished its 業績／成果, Dennison's was at this moment letting out its patrons, and hotel windows were turning 支援する one by one. There remained only the saloons, those fifty-five warm and noisy harbors for Portland's foot-loose men. He continued north on 前線 toward The Shades, 観察するing the wiry 形態／調整 of little Billy Gattis dart from The 開拓する and go along the street at half a trot.

It was still the shank of the evening for the （人が）群がる in The Shades when he entered, nodded at Tom Gaween guarding the door, and 設立する a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す at the （人が）群がるd 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs were in 十分な play, and men stood around the place in の近くに groups while white- jacketed floormen hustled for 商売／仕事 and hallooed their orders 支援する to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. Smoke hung 負かす／撃墜する from the colored gas chandeliers and steam rose with its fragrance from the lunch 反対する. Some casually 雇うd musician sat in a corner and plucked music out of a guitar, making little impression against the noise.

The Shades belonged to Ed Campbell, and Campbell had a 改革（する）d sport's notion of elegance and dignity; therefore all the enormous 絵s scattered along the 塀で囲むs were masculine—a stag, a 独房監禁 Indian 星／主役にするing into a valley filled with emigrant wagons, a mountain sunset, and a portrait of Ed himself—done by an itinerant artist who had worked out his board and his whisky 法案. "By God," Campbell had often explained, "he never drew a sober breath but he had all 肉親，親類d of メダルs from Paris. He had to have a model for that Indian picture so I got Tom Gaween. It was all 権利 until this artist told Tom to （土地などの）細長い一片. Then we had trouble with Tom. I had to get him drunk. So they was both drunk, this artist and Tom, me proppin' up the artist and a couple of the boys holdin' up Tom. Never say an artist is delicate. This fellow was wonderful. He could outdrink any five men."

His own portrait fascinated Ed more than the others. It hung on the saloon's south 塀で囲む, 十分な length against a darkened background, the swarthy 直面する and the 黒人／ボイコット and 冷淡な の近くに 注目する，もくろむs standing out in a startling style; there was, too, the suggestion of smoke rising from the earth around him. It was Ed Campbell forever 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する for posterity, a thing he could not get out of his mind. "Think of that. A hundred years after I'm dead I'll still be there. Wish he'd left out that smoky 商売／仕事, but he outtalked me. Said I せねばならない 認める the smoke and identify the smell. He sure was an artist."

Campbell spotted Musick and （機の）カム 今後, a stocky 団体／死体 in a 罰金 broadcloth 控訴 and hard white shirt. He caught the nearest barkeeper's 注目する，もくろむ. "Don't take Mr. Musick's money. Adam, you see that fellow playing at Ned Barton's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—the one with the damned fancy vest? Ever see him before?"

"No. Maybe he's off the steamer."

The 示すd man—it was Floyd Ringrose—sat 紅潮／摘発するd and handsome in his 議長，司会を務める, idly playing and idly drinking. Musick shook his 長，率いる..

"You think he's a gentleman? It's the vest. If I thought he was a sharp I'd run him out. Would a gentleman wear that vest?"

Musick stood を締めるd against the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, smiling 負かす／撃墜する at Campbell.

"A man might wear that vest, yet be 有能な of stealing the silver off the 開拓する's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. A gentleman for thirty years can go bad in ten minutes. Who knows? You don't know me and I don't know you. Nobody knows anybody."

"Adam," said Ed Campbell, "you talk like the artist. I understood that fellow. He was a bum and he knew it. He didn't have anything left. But you're no bum, so what's it mean when you talk like that? You're gettin' what you want."

"You getting what you want?"

"Always said I'd have a first-class saloon. I got it."

"満足させるd?"

"You mean should I want two saloons instead of one? What the hell would I do with two saloons?"

一方／合間 he had kept an 注目する，もくろむ on the 貿易（する） and his roving ちらりと見ること now fell on a man entering the saloon. He made a slight signal to Tom Gaween who stood 近づく the door. Gaween stepped up to the newcomer and with a smooth 技術 turned the man out. "The artist asked me that once. What'd he mean—and what do you mean? 井戸／弁護士席, I know. Every man wants maybe one 確かな thing he ain't ever going to get. The trick is not to let it break you." Then he 追加するd: "Don't forget, the drinks are on me," and walked away.

観察するing a seat at Ned Barton's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to be 空いている, Musick moved over and took it. He paid for a small stack, nodded at Barton and gave the other players an incurious ちらりと見ること. The yellow-長，率いるd stranger—Ringrose—had a pair of powerful 注目する，もくろむs, which, touching Musick, struck hard enough to leave a bad 影響. It was no 疑問 unintentional, but the result of the ちらりと見ること was to irritate him. He signaled the floorman for a drink and a 挟む and settled to a casual playing which 利益／興味d him so little that he wondered why he remained.

He was tired enough to sleep the clock around, yet the 半端物s and ends of a lot of things in his mind kept him awake and restless. He had Elijah Gorman on his mind, for one thing. The Daisy so far had not been 脅し enough to 乱す Gorman, but it was only a question of time when Gorman, who resisted any 肉親，親類d of 競争, would （不足などを）補う his mind to put the Daisy out of 商売／仕事; that was the constant 脅し hanging over the Daisy. He thought, too, of Callahan and wondered what fun the Irishman had 設立する for himself this night. It never 要求するd much for Callahan; he got drunk and 燃やすd away whatever it was that festered within him, fell asleep, and woke happy.

He called a bet, and lost, and discovered he had gone through his stack. He shook his 長，率いる at Ned Barton and sat out of the game. His own cure should 嘘（をつく） in the Thorpe house; this night it had not. He had gone there with 無関心／冷淡 and she had met him with plain 憤慨, and from that point onward they had engaged in some 肉親，親類d of silent struggle over a 原因（となる） he didn't understand for a victory which seemed to be important. Where was the music a man せねばならない hear when he stood before a lovely woman?

His thoughts, so idly moving, went unaccountably backward to his earlier years and he had a sharp, fair, 予期しない picture of Edith as she had been in Doane's school. One day, newly 入会させるd in the school, he had seen her—and the shock of that 発見 returned to him and was as keen now as it had been then. Maybe that was what tied him to her, that first sight of his first girl, that image which had struck him so hard and had remained so 直す／買収する，八百長をするd through these years. First things left the deepest 示す. Even now when he looked upon the 円熟した Edith and was puzzled and いつかs rebuffed by her 静める aloofness, he remembered the warmth of her 手渡す as a girl, her pleasant smiling, her quickness in coming to him when they walked homeward; and the image of this girl lay before him when he 直面するd the grown-up Edith, and produced its hope that the young Edith remained in the older woman. That was his 安定した hope. It was the young Edith he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see again; it was the young Edith he loved.

The stranger opposite him said: "Anything in the sky tonight?"

Ned Barton answered. "No sky to be seen, friend. The rain washed it away."

"No 星／主役にするs of any 肉親，親類d?" said the stranger.

"No sky, no 星／主役にするs," said Barton.

The stranger suddenly 粉砕するd a palm 十分な 負かす／撃墜する upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, creating a ゆすり. Adam Musick 設立する himself looking into the man's 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and heated 注目する，もくろむs. "My friend," said the man, "you have been 星／主役にするing at me a hell of a long while. What are your 意向s?"

"Why," said Musick, "I'm thinking of something else. Looking through you, not at you."

He made it as an explanation, but the scene had attracted attention and it embarrassed him to be playing the soft part.

"Then take your damned 注目する，もくろむs off me," said the stranger.

The 残り／休憩（する） of the players drew 支援する, deliberately indifferent, while Musick laid both of his 幅の広い 手渡すs upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and sat still and counted his knuckles. It grew very hard on him, the 圧力 of those who waited for him to make a fight and the 平易な insolence on the stranger's 直面する. But he thought to himself: To hell with it, and got up. Then he said aloud, 星／主役にするing 負かす／撃墜する at the man: "I shall 融通する you," and walked over to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. He nodded at the barkeep and waited for his drink, and he realized he had made a mistake; not because of what others might be thinking of him, but because of his 増加するing 不満 with himself. He drank his whisky and he filled the glass again and 負かす／撃墜するd it. Now it was 近づく twelve and he had four hours to sleep and wake to another day's work.

Why did men work? If for bread and butter, why should they work so hard? He looked 支援する across a year's time and he thought about his days and could not remember one day which had been wholly 解放する／自由な. He was a horse, plodding a 追跡する with a wisp of straw ahead of him; and so were the other men in this saloon. They would presently go home to sleep, and would wake and work the day through, and time would run on until they were old and all the hot fancies had died out of them.

Callahan's 発言する／表明する （機の）カム over his shoulder, "What'd you eat that tastes so bitter?"

He turned to see Callahan laughing at him. "Emmett," he said, "at this hour you せねばならない be lying in the gutter or in 刑務所，拘置所."

Callahan wiggled a finger for a glass and helped himself to Musick's 瓶／封じ込める. "This last 刈る of 巡礼者s off the Brother Jonathan are a weak lot. I tried three saloons, and no fights 申し込む／申し出d."

"Here's to fortune," said Musick, and 解除するd his glass.

"Not that," said Callahan. "I've seen men with fortune. They're a sad lot. If we make our million we'll be sad, too."

Musick caught the guitar player's 注目する，もくろむ beyond Callahan and ducked his 長，率いる. The guitar player （機の）カム over and said, "Which one, Adam?"

"The one about the boat," said Musick. "But we have got to have a tenor." He was looking at Ned Barton's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and he saw the stranger's 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on him. "Ned," he called, "come on over a minute."

Barton left his cards to make the fourth man in the 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める. The guitar player ran a thumb across a chord and listened to the 発言する／表明するs of the three search for the pitch. He said: "You're sour, Callahan," and tried again.

"Now make it nice," said Musick.

"Here we go," said the guitar player and 小衝突d his 手渡す across the strings.

The 屈服する went up, the 厳しい went 負かす／撃墜する,
The captain cried, "We're goin' to 溺死する."
The mate said, "No, we've got to try
To drink this river wholly 乾燥した，日照りの."

The captain said, "I'd rather 沈む,
For water's a thing I cannot drink."
So he drank his whisky and swam 岸に
And the mate took water and was seen no more.

Listen, boys, to the moral we tell,
There's a lot of ways of goin' to hell.

"Beautiful," said Musick and patted both Barton and the guitar player on the 支援する as they walked away. Callahan 星／主役にするd at him closely.

"You're primed," he said. "But you ain't happy yet."

"We're going to make a million and be big 国民s with twenty dollar beaver hats. Then we'll be happy."

"By that time your belly will be out of order and you can't drink and you can't have fun—and you're a dead coon," said Callahan. "非，不，無 of it for me. Think hard, boy. What're we drinkin' to?"

"A long life."

"Nah—after forty, all your troubles come home to stay."

"指名する it yourself, then."

"A bit of sweat, a good steak, a sound sleep—and a woman."

"What woman?"

"Don't be particular, boy. One drink don't last, and neither does one woman, one meal, or one life. Take 'em as they go. That will do to drink on."

"Now I've got you pegged," said Musick. "You don't know. You're just talking."

Callahan laughed in his throat and gave Musick his 甘い, homely Irish smile. "What the hell else do you think a mick would do?"

Musick had his glass of whisky 解除するd in his 手渡す. "Never mind—" That was the end of it; somebody, coming into the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, gave him a 審議する／熟考する 押す and threw him against Callahan. The whisky 流出／こぼすd from the glass and ran along his 握りこぶし; he put the glass on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, knowing even then that the 押し進める had been no 事故, and he （機の）カム about to find Ringrose there.

Ringrose had a 紅潮／摘発するd, good-looking 直面する; but his 注目する，もくろむs were the quarreling 肉親，親類d and his ちらりと見ること was a rough-and-宙返り／暴落する thing as it （機の）カム at Musick. He had one 手渡す idle on the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and he stood 正確に／まさに as a man would stand who 推定する／予想するd trouble.

"You're 押し進めるing 権利 at it," said Musick.

"I want a little room here," said Ringrose.

He should have fought this fellow 支援する at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, Musick thought; for the man was the sort who took softness for 証拠不十分. He was one of those who loved to harry a straggler, to make his sport out of those who gave ground. He stepped わずかに away from Ringrose, creating a space for the latter; and he 観察するd the little streaked reactions of arrogance spring up here and there on the man's florid 直面する. 堅い, he thought, but not too smart. Callahan, behind him, gave out an irritable grunt; the men around Ringrose had drawn off, and Osween, 地位，任命するd by the saloon's door, watched this scene with his practised 注目する，もくろむ. Musick said: "That room enough for you?"

"If I want more I'll take it," said Ringrose.

"I can see that you like to 押し進める," said Musick. Ringrose lowered his 長，率いる and watched Musick from this 半端物 angle; he was 利益／興味d, he was 警報, he was わずかに 警告するd. "Maybe you're dumb, but maybe you're laying it on me."

"You smart enough to know that answer?" asked Musick.

"You want a waltz," decided Ringrose. "I'll give you a waltz."

Callahan had reached the bitter end of his patience as a 観客. "By God, Adam, take him or give him to me."

"Go get your own man," said Musick. "This man thinks he can lick me. I'm going to let him try."

"Too damned much talk for a decent fight," complained Callahan.

"You Oregon jays are nothing but talk and haggling," said Ringrose. Then, still arrogant, he 発表するd his 結論. "I'll 続けざまに猛撃する your 長，率いる in and show you who's the turkey around here."

His 権利 手渡す had been lying loose on the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業; it の近くにd and swung off the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, low-目的（とする）d at Musick's stomach. Musick knocked it aside and （機の）カム in against Ringrose. He was laughing and he had no 怒り／怒る in him; he was pleased at the sight of the sudden 無分別な temper on Ringrose's 直面する and he 味方する-stepped as Ringrose, off- balance from his 行方不明になるd blow, fell against him. He wrapped an arm around Ringrose's waist and, with the man thus on his hip, he bent aside and got Ringrose's feet off the 床に打ち倒す and made a 十分な 急速な／放蕩な turn and flung Ringrose out from him into the 中心 of the saloon.

Ringrose never got his feet 適切に under him. He struck Ned Barton's poker （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with the small of his 支援する, fell の上に its 最高の，を越す, tipped it and went 負かす／撃墜する with it 上陸 on his shoulder. Musick, looking on with his continuing good humor, heard the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 衝突，墜落 through the saloon's stillness.

Ringrose rolled like a cat, kicked at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with both feet and was up at once. He made a 完全にする circle before he 位置を示すd Musick; he 星／主役にするd at Musick with a 直面する discolored and disfigured by the sudden intensity of his 怒り／怒る. The sight of that unrestrained emotion sobered Musick for now he knew this was to be a bad fight with no fun in it. He balanced himself on his toes and watched Ringrose come slowly at him. "I am going to 削減（する） you up, my friend," said Ringrose.

His arrogance had left him, his coolness （機の）カム 支援する. One 手渡す rose for a guard and the other 手渡す began to punch out, light and swift and 試験的な. He ducked and drew 支援する, and moved in; he swayed his shoulders and took short 味方する steps and his green, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd ちらりと見ること （機の）カム up through the slanted 辛勝する／優位 of his brows. Tom Gaween, himself a professional, called: "Watch that guinea. He's a pug."

Musick turned on his heels to match Ringrose's 安定した 味方する- stepping. He received the man's searching punches on his arm, he batted them away with his palm, he let them slide along his shoulder, he began to feel their sting. Of a sudden he 設立する himself too slow. Ringrose quickened the pace, broke through his guard and landed a hard 粉砕する on the chest. It unbalanced Musick and made him 減少（する） his guard and at once Ringrose （機の）カム in and struck him twice, to the neck, to the 味方する of the 直面する. Musick 押し進めるd against Ringrose to smother this attack and felt Ringrose's 膝 激突する at his crotch. Heat went through Musick as he turned and grabbed at Ringrose. He was struck again under the chin and as he wheeled わずかに 支援する, Ringrose's thumb, held like a knife, 削除するd him across the cheek.

He had been trying to match Ringrose's cleverness, but the try for his 注目する，もくろむs roused him; temper 宙返り／暴落するd through him and he ducked his 長，率いる, catching a blow there, and got his 手渡すs on Ringrose and heaved the man across the 床に打ち倒す to the saloon's 塀で囲む. He laid his 負わせる against Ringrose and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the man on the 味方する of the 長，率いる. 怒り／怒る continued to heat him; he jammed the butt of his palm into Ringrose's chin, slamming Ringrose's 長，率いる into the 塀で囲む; he did it 繰り返して until Ringrose whirled and ducked 負かす／撃墜する. Musick caught him at the neck, locked an 肘 around his throat and again threw him toward the 中心 of the saloon.

Ringrose fell, rolled and （機の）カム up. He turned the wrong way and checked himself and swung around. Musick chopped him in the belly, 軍隊ing him 支援する. Ringrose brought up his guard and began to feint out with his 権利 手渡す; he tried to make a stand but could not match Musick's 安定した 圧力. Musick tore 負かす／撃墜する Ringrose's guard. He was fully 誘発するd and he had forgotten that this fight had been meant for fun; he struck the man on the 直面する, caught him in the 腎臓s, spun him half around. Ringrose 権利d himself and 開始する，打ち上げるd himself into one final violent attack, throwing aside his 警告を与える and his 技術. Musick got through the man's carelessly moving 武器 and stunned him with a short punch to the cheek; and at that moment Ringrose dropped his 手渡すs and was a wide open 的 ready for the kill. Musick stepped 支援する. He watched Ringrose's 注目する，もくろむs a moment, and shook his 長，率いる.

"That's enough of this," he said.

Ringrose stood with his 膝s bent and his 脚s spread apart. He drew both 手渡すs 負かす／撃墜する across his 直面する and he の近くにd and opened his 注目する，もくろむs and 星／主役にするd at Musick. He shook his 長，率いる, pulling 勝利，勝つd into his chest 速く. Sweat sparkled along his forehead and stains began to show on his light 肌. He felt the saloon's silence and looked around at the （人が）群がる, too spent for curiosity or 憤慨.

"Now let's have a drink," said Musick.

Ringrose got out his handkerchief and began to pat it across his cheeks. He put away the handkerchief; he pulled his shoulders up, shrugging his coat into better 形態／調整. He 解除するd his 手渡すs and 検査／視察するd his knuckles.

"How about that drink?" said Musick.

"You go to hell," said Ringrose.

"Both of us will, maybe," said Musick agreeably. "You （人が）群がるd me and I took you up. That's settled. We'll wash it 負かす／撃墜する and forget it."

"No," said Ringrose.

Musick smiled. He walked 今後 and laid a 手渡す on Ringrose's shoulder. "It's not that bad—"

Ringrose knocked Musick's arm aside and turned and left the saloon.

Musick went to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and took himself another drink.

His 長，率いる was （疑いを）晴らす and he felt loose and 罰金 and comfortable. Nothing troubled him, nothing 負わせるd him. Callahan （機の）カム up, grinning. "Now you're happy," he said. "See what I mean? But it won't last. That fellow 選ぶd you out, Adam. It wasn't an 事故."

"Why?"

"He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make himself a 評判."

"Why?"

"I don't know," said Callahan.

"井戸／弁護士席," said Musick, "he didn't make it."

"He might of done it," said Callahan. "You were slow startin'. He was a 罰金 闘士，戦闘機 until you 攻撃する，衝突する him in the belly."

The （人が）群がる around the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 listened to him. Ben Crowley stood の近くに at 手渡す and took in the talk, and 近づく by, too, was a short, 幅の広い man with a coal-黒人／ボイコット 始める，決める of whiskers whose 注目する，もくろむs seemed 異常に inquisitive. Musick put 負かす／撃墜する his glass and walked to the doorway with this stranger's 注目する，もくろむs reminding him of something he could not place. When he got to the street he saw a 影をつくる／尾行する against the saloon 塀で囲む 近づく by and guessed it to be Ringrose; but he was no longer 利益／興味d in Ringrose, and so he turned homeward. The rain was slackening and the 勝利，勝つd had fallen away from the 頂点（に達する） of its 暴力／激しさ, but all the eaves along the street were making a 広大な／多数の／重要な ゆすり with their 流出／こぼすd water.

A light still 燃やすd in the Barnes's house; when he got inside he 設立する Lily in the kitchen, seated at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with her 肘s on it and her chin cupped in her palms. The warmth of the room 燃やすd on his cheeks and the sight of her sent a 現在の through him, like the smell of ammonia or the taste of ginger.

"It's 罰金 outside," he said. "The 勝利，勝つd blew our sins away."

"You went to Dennison's instead of 支払う／賃金ing your call."

"I paid my call. Then I went to The Shades and got in a fight. I feel 罰金."

"I knew you'd drink tonight," she murmured. She rose and 設立する a cup and 注ぐd hot coffee into it, and 手渡すd it to him. "Take it 支援する." She sat 負かす／撃墜する and watched him; her spirit 小衝突d him and her lips were soft when they thought of him. "You didn't need whisky. Isn't she better than whisky?"

"Why does a woman fight a man? A man's not a horse to be broken. 約束 comes first, not argument. Maybe, after forty years of marriage the light goes out and people hate each other. But in the beginning it shouldn't be that."

"How is she to know what you are? You don't tell her anything. You don't tell anybody anything."

"People don't talk themselves into love." He made a gesture with his 手渡す. "It comes and goes. It's a lot of things, but it's never words."

She again had her chin on her palms; she was listening to the sound of his 発言する／表明する, but not to his words.

"Tell that to her, not to me." She grew restless with his ちらりと見ること and rose and 設立する another cup and filled it with coffee. She stood sipping at the coffee. "You're wild. I can imagine how you kiss her. It would 脅す anybody."

"You talking for her?" he asked.

A （疑いを）晴らす dislike sprang to her 直面する. "She can talk for herself."

"Guess I said something wrong," he murmured. He took his bedroom lamp from the kitchen shelf and lighted it. He climbed the stairs and turned at the 上陸. She was at the 前線 door, locking it. Afterwards she swung about and her ちらりと見ること reached him. Her 直面する was 激しい and carried an 表現 he had not seen before.

CHAPTER FIVE

FLOYD RINGROSE stood with his 支援する to the saloon 塀で囲む, too 概略で 扱うd to go after Musick when he saw the latter come out of The Shades and stand momentarily in the doorway's light; 怒り／怒る was in him, but no 軍隊. He watched Musick disappear up the street and then he got sick, and stood still to 天候 the sickness through. Somebody else （機の）カム from The Shades. He paid no attention until a 発言する／表明する spoke の近くに by.

"You were careless."

"Get on," said Ringrose.

"I saw a 星／主役にする tonight," said the man.

"Where was the 星／主役にする?"

"In the 南西," said the man, and 申し込む／申し出d his 手渡す.

Ringrose 受託するd it and a 支配する was made. The man stepped 支援する to search his pockets; he lighted a match and 明らかにする／漏らすd a rough, wedgelike 直面する, 国境d by ragged whiskers. The light soon died in the 風の強い 爆破. "My 指名する is Telliver. What is yours?"

"Ringrose. I've been at The Dalles. But I come from the East."

"Follow me," said Telliver. "Been watching you all day." He walked on to 前線, with Ringrose beside him. He had a long, 急速な／放蕩な-reaching stride which presently annoyed Ringrose. "Pull 負かす／撃墜する," said Ringrose, "before I break a 脚 on this damned rattletrap walk."

"Musick," said Telliver, "緊急発進するd your wits. I saw you start that fight. Better leave him alone."

"What's his politics?"

"His politics," said Telliver, "is like most men's politics around here—to make money as quick as possible. I guess he's Union."

"We'll have to remember him."

"Better forget him," 示唆するd Telliver and turned across the 交差点 plank at Stark. Ringrose 行方不明になるd his 地盤, 急落（する），激減（する）d one boot 完全に up to its 最高の，を越す in the mud, and nearly lost the boot before he 伸び（る）d the far walk. He followed Telliver up Stark, 悪口を言う／悪態ing as he went. "I do not know that such a 哀れな country is 価値（がある） the trouble. It is a land of perpetual weeping."

Telliver laughed and swung into a stable's dismal arch.

He murmured, "Put a 手渡す to my 支援する and follow," and went confidently through the stable's ammonia-reeking blackness. He turned into a corner murmuring, "Larkin?"

"Yes," said somebody. "What's the word?"

"Mr. Ringrose," murmured Telliver, "you give the word for the outer door."

Ringrose （機の）カム 今後 and touched this Larkin whom he could not see. He bent his 長，率いる, whispering the word. Larkin said, "Go 権利 in, brother," and opened a door which led into a 選び出す／独身 room twelve feet square. There was a box in the room's 中心 and a lantern on the box, whose sallow 向こうずねing touched nine men standing around the 塀で囲むs. Telliver said to these men: "New brother here—Brother Ringrose. From The Dalles—and from the East."

The men in the room considered Ringrose in entire silence. Presently one of the group stepped 今後. "I'm the inner door," he said.

Ringrose said: "There are two sisters, and one is beautiful and 抑圧するd."

"Where does she live?"

"In the South," said Ringrose.

Another man said: "Glad to see you, Brother Ringrose," and there was a little 転換ing around this 限定するd place, men taking 駅／配置するs によれば some 肉親，親類d of ritual. It left Telliver alone on the room's south 塀で囲む.

"Brother," he said to Ringrose, "we been waiting for somebody from the East. What brings you here?"

"I must say," said Ringrose, "these are 哀れな ４半期/4分の1s. Is this the best （人が）群がる you can 派手に宣伝する up?"

"Why," said Telliver, "if I called for Southerners on the street I'd draw five hundred in ten minutes. I can step into some of the town's best houses and get a proper answer. They'll come when needed. Now what do you bring us?"

"We have got to take the 太平洋の Coast out of the Union this year. Should have been done last year. If it is not done now, it will be too late. That's the word from the 最高の，を越す."

"And what," said Telliver, "is the 最高の，を越す doing for us? We've had damned little help."

"Five hundred guns arrived here last month on the Brother Jonathan, crated as 機械／機構. They're 蓄える／店d in a barn 負かす／撃墜する the valley."

"What barn?"

"I'll tell you when the time's 権利."

"When's that time?"

"After the 選挙. We have got to 勝利，勝つ the 選挙 first. How does that stand?"

"The Union people will （政党の）幹部会，党集会 this month at Eugene City. I don't 疑問 they'll put up Gibbs for 知事. The Southern 民主党員s 会合，会う at Corvallis in a couple of weeks. We'll 指名する a 十分な 予定する for the 立法機関. John Miller's to be our man for 知事."

"Who's arranging this at Corvallis?"

"You go see Allen 負かす／撃墜する there."

"A Knight?"

"No, but he is against Lincoln and for 明言する／公表するs' 権利s. He'll serve us. We'll use any 器具 which 削減（する）s our way, brother."

Ringrose said: "Take care the 器具 does not later 削減（する） you."

"Later will be time enough to take care of that," said Telliver.

This Telliver was a deceptive 肉親，親類d of a man, laughing and unmoved and with some insolence in him. His 底（に届く） was undetermined, nor was it 確かな that he knew the 危険s of this game, which 伴う／関わるd a gallows for all of them if caught. It occurred to Ringrose to sober this group to its dangers.

"I should 警告する you," he said, "there's a 連邦の スパイ／執行官 in this town."

Telliver's brows showed 罰金, 利益／興味d creases. "How do you know?"

"I've dealt with Pinkerton's men before," said Ringrose. "You'll see him around town, short, 井戸／弁護士席-fed, の近くに 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd. Looks like a 実業家 until you give him a sharp watch. Now—do we 勝利，勝つ this 選挙?"

"The southern half of the 明言する／公表する without 疑問. We'll （問題を）取り上げる the eastern 郡s. Portland and the valley is debatable, but if we get a 大多数 in the 立法機関 we shall have enough to do what we're after. What are we after, brother? A 太平洋の 共和国 or a joining with the South? Our line is not （疑いを）晴らす."

"It'll be （疑いを）晴らす enough when we elect our men," said Ringrose. "Now listen carefully. Jeff Davis looks this way. California is ready. We have got to be ready. First we 勝利，勝つ the 選挙 and put our people in 重要な places. Then we wait for 物陰／風下 to give us a victory in Virginia. Then we bring the guns from the barn."

"Suppose we don't 勝利，勝つ the 選挙?" asked Telliver.

"In that 事例／患者," said Ringrose, "the ライフル銃／探して盗むs come out of the barn sooner. One way or another, we'll use those guns. How many Circles have we got in this 明言する／公表する?"

"There has not been much correspondence," said Telliver, "but we think there are eight."

"I can see we are not 組織するd here," said Ringrose.

"Not necessary," said Telliver. "Our friends will rise when the time comes."

"You don't know how 反乱s are made," said Ringrose. "You don't need a 大多数 in a community to 成し遂げる your 目的. Ten men, working as の近くに as the fingers on your 手渡す, are better than a hundred who do not know what they're doing. In the 国境 明言する／公表するs we swung many a 地区 when the 大多数 was against us. I can tell you now that you do not have a 大多数 in this town. I can look at the town and see it. But you do not need a 大多数."

"Brother," said Telliver, "these people here are not 平易な to 説得する or 脅す."

"You don't know," said Ringrose. "You have not tried. These people are loyal to the Union because it is profitable and because it is 平易な. If it were not 平易な to be loyal, a lot of them would change. If they thought they could make more money under the Confederacy, they would change. This town is a tree 十分な of fruit. Shake the tree and the rotten fruit 減少（する）s. But you must know how to shake the tree. I'm here to tell you how to do it."

"You shook the tree tonight," said Telliver, "and the apple didn't 減少（する）."

Ringrose 星／主役にするd at Telliver with his straight, affronted ちらりと見ること. Telliver met the 査察 with his 保証／確信, wholly 確信して that he was as hard a man as Ringrose, But the silence grew long and the 軍隊 of Ringrose's 注目する，もくろむs became a difficult thing to match. As with the young 鉱夫 out on the 追跡する, and as with the ferryman, Telliver at last saw something on Ringrose's 直面する which 乱すd him, and 結局 he dropped his ちらりと見ること.

Ringrose said, やめる softly, "I'm here to tell you how to do it. There are some people here who do not think at all, who can be led by anybody. To them you speak boldly. You put 疑問 in their 長，率いるs. There are some who are afraid. Those are the ones you 脅す. Then there will be a few left who will resist you in any event. They are not many, but they're important. They lead the cattle. Those we 扱う 異なって." He gave Telliver his rough ちらりと見ること. "Our friend is one of those. What's his 指名する?"

"Musick."

"I didn't know his style of fighting," said Ringrose. "Next time I'll know it."

"Why try him again?" asked Telliver,

"I'm here to destroy any man who stands against us, to put the 恐れる of God into him, to shut him up. I'm here to see that you also shall do it. Your 平易な days are over. There's not much time. We are 推定する／予想するd to take Oregon out. It is one more 戦う／戦い for the South, and it may be the deciding 戦う／戦い. That's why I （機の）カム here. When I order you to fight a man or kill a man I want it done. If you're not 用意が出来ている for it, don't come to this 会合 again. I want no weak stomach in this Circle."

"Brother," said Telliver with 明白な curiosity, "you don't sound Southern to me."

"No," said Ringrose, "I am not."

"What are you in this for?"

"We'll be powerful," said Ringrose. "We'll have 所有物／資産／財産 and we'll have 影響（力）. When we 征服する／打ち勝つ this land it belongs to us. Tonight we 会合，会う at the 支援する of a stable. Before the year is ended we'll be out in the open. We'll be in 力／強力にする. This is a bigger thing than you think, brethren. There's gold and there's purple in it for all of us. Good night."

He had dropped his bait and now he turned from the little room.

Ben Crowley, having 証言，証人／目撃するd the fight in The Shades, slipped from the 後部 door of the saloon and made his way between buildings to Oak Street, moved 負かす／撃墜する to Second and stood 支援する in the 影をつくる／尾行するs. He waited here, with three other saloon doorways 明白な to him in the 風の強い night; but presently, like a fisherman 疲れた／うんざりした of an empty pool, he crossed Second, went along to First and 停止（させる）d across from another of the town's saloons. A buggy （機の）カム around the corner, bound uptown, and by the momentary light of the gas 基準 he saw a merchant of the town and a woman, both drunk. 早期に that morning, before daylight, he had seen them 運動 負かす／撃墜する the White House Road; and now as he watched them pass by, he thought: "I'll bum him for ten dollars tomorrow. He'll know why—and he'll give it." Then the thought left him, for he saw a man come out of the Lotto 直接／まっすぐに across the street and go toward Second at a wavering gait. At Second, the man turned the corner; 即時に Ben Crowley crossed the street's 深い mud, placed himself in the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the building 塀で囲むs and 根気よく followed. He turned the corner and had a small 見解（をとる） of his quarry half a 封鎖する ahead; he rose on his toes and softly （機の）カム up behind the man, made his jump, の近くにd his 激しい, muscular arm around the man's throat and jerked him 負かす／撃墜する to the walk. He dropped with the man and laid his chest over the other's chest, riding through a short interval of struggle. There was always this shocked moment of 抵抗 with a drunk, but that usually passed; it passed with this one, he lying exhausted and uncertain while Ben Crowley ran through his trouser and coat pockets, 設立する a bit of hard coin, and rose up and 急ぐd away. Behind him he heard a small cry, the sound of which turned him 負かす／撃墜する another between-building space.

He （機の）カム out at 前線 and Oak, got under the gas 基準 and looked at the coins in his 握りこぶし. He said, "Ah," in disgust and heard feet trotting along the walk. He put both, 手渡すs in his pocket and stood by the lamp 基準, の近くにing his 注目する，もくろむs 部分的に／不公平に, letting his 団体／死体 下落する, putting an indifferent 表現 on his 直面する. Billy Gattis （機の）カム 今後. Billy saw him and pulled 負かす／撃墜する from his trot.

"Hello, Kid," said Ben. "Pretty late."

"Yes."

"You don't get much sleep. Can't grow without sleep."

"I get enough."

"You're all 権利," said Ben Crowley. "You're goin' to get somewhere. Don't waste your money, kid—and don't drink. Look at me."

"Need a 薄暗い?" asked Billy.

"I had supper. Goin' up to Emily's tonight?"

"Why?"

"Good woman," said Ben Crowley. "I like her."

"Better get out of the rain, Ben," said Billy, and went 今後 at his trot.

Crowley watched the boy's 人物／姿／数字 fade 負かす／撃墜する toward Pine Street. 保安官 Lappeus swung from The 農業者's Palace, slowly traveling. He said, "Hello, Ben," and moved on without waiting for an answer. Crowley moved up Stark, turned into the heart of the 封鎖する and （機の）カム to the 後部 of Ryan's stable. He had not slept here for several weeks and he was not sure of Ryan's welcome; therefore be let himself into the stable with 警告を与える, crept 今後 until he 設立する a big box 立ち往生させる wherein Ryan kept his bedding straw, and laid 負かす／撃墜する on it, bringing the straw around him.

"A dollar and a half," he said, thinking of the money he had got from the drunk. "Hell of a 公式文書，認める." He heard 発言する／表明するs 近づく by and could not place them. He sat up and he saw a thin 割れ目 of light coming under a door opposite the box 立ち往生させる; that was Ryan's tack room and maybe Ryan had friends in there. He had the notion of going over to the door to listen and was on the point of rising when the door opened and he saw—for the 選び出す／独身 moment the door remained open—a 形態／調整 against the doorway and a blur of 直面するs inside. The man coming from the room was Ringrose; the other 直面するs could not be identified. Then the door の近くにd and he heard Ringrose move 負かす／撃墜する the stable and leave it.

CHAPTER SIX

THE rain had stopped, the 勝利，勝つd had died. At five o'clock of the morning Portland lay spent and dreary, exhaling a もや which touched Musick's 直面する and remained upon it as a 肉親，親類d of sweat. The building corners were ugly 影をつくる／尾行するs before him, the shop windows looked upon him with dismal 注目する，もくろむs and all around him lay the unkind odors of this town, the rotted mud, the soured 辞退する beneath the sidewalks, the 沈滞した stables, the 湿気の多い bitterness seeping out of the Nugget Saloon, the greasy 汚水 along the river's 辛勝する／優位. Asleep, the town lay sprawled out like a cheap and dirty woman.

Musick's footsteps ran before him in woody echoes as he walked 負かす／撃墜する Pine to the levee. A long line of drays and wagons stretched along 前線, waiting turn to board the Julia and the Daisy; as the season went on that line would come to be a 永久の part of the street. The Claire, on the Oregon City run, lay 直接／まっすぐに above the Daisy.

Crossing 前線, Musick saw a small 形態／調整 come trotting along the sidewalk. This would be Billy Gattis 配達するing the morning paper, and, without looking at his watch, Musick knew the time would be ten minutes after five. Billy's 直面する was pale and sleepy and thin as he （機の）カム 今後 and he murmured, "Hello, Mr. Musick," and 手渡すd Musick a paper and went on.

George ローマ法王 had the Daisy's boilers already warm, and the 罰金 smell of breakfast （機の）カム from the galley. The partners took their breakfast and fell upon the freight waiting on the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる for them. The wagons next （機の）カム on, all but one. That one Musick turned 支援する. "十分な 負担."

The driver swore without much animosity. "Tomorrow, then?"

"We lay over on Sunday. You'll go up on Monday."

At six o'clock day crept through the 霧, lightening it but not dispelling it, and the Julia's whistle broke over the town. This was the hour's 警告 signal. From the pilothouse of the Daisy Musick saw the Julia as a phantom 形態／調整 in the もや though it was but a 封鎖する below him; the river's far shore was invisible, while the houses of the town above 前線 were only half 明らかにする／漏らすd. By six-thirty Portland was fully awake, 支持を得ようと努めるd smoke curling from tin chimney 最高の，を越すs and the smell of this smoke 堅固に lacing the 空気／公表する. Billy Gattis （機の）カム 船内に with his pack of papers and took stand at the gangplank: within a few minutes the 乗客s began to arrive, their baggage slung about them in さまざまな fashions. The hotel 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスs appeared with the more luxuriously inclined 旅行者s, 含むing 行方不明になる Rawl and her troupe, and a few townsmen 組み立てる／集結するd on the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる to 証言，証人／目撃する a scene which never lost its attraction.

正確に／まさに at seven the Julia gave out another long whistle 爆破 and over the distance floated the subdued （犯罪の）一味ing of the Julia's signal bells and the soft breathing of her 機械／機構 as the big Pittmans thrust her paddles around. The Julia's 屈服する （機の）カム abreast the Daisy on her 石油精製 turn, so that for a moment Musick saw the （人が）群がる of 乗客s on her decks and heard their 元気づける. High in the pilothouse the Julia's captain, Dave Bain, 解除するd a 手渡す to Musick. 簡潔に she stood in the river, swinging; afterwards the もや took her and there was nothing of her except the hard and faithful 急ぐing of her paddles. Her swell （機の）カム 支援する.

The Claire soon pulled away and from his viewpoint in the pilothouse Musick saw a scene which, daily repeated, never failed to warm him. Perry Judd, the Claire's mate, walked slowly along the starboard 味方する of the boat with his cap 解除するd toward Phoebe McCornack who stood along the 味方する of the wharf building and blew her kiss to him; then turning, she walked slowly up 前線 Street. There was such a thing as fidelity, Musick thought, and for that one moment he had a sudden 希望に満ちた insight. It went away almost すぐに; it was like a flash of light on the rolling crest of a river swell, so 簡潔に 見解（をとる）d that the image of it never made a print on his memory.

He stepped from the pilothouse and looked 負かす／撃墜する upon the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる. 行方不明になる Rawl's published passage on the Daisy had drawn a （人が）群がる and Emmett Callahan was having his difficulties at the gangplank. He saw Webley Barnes work his way through the （人が）群がる and cross the gangplank, and in a little while Barnes and Bradshaw climbed to the pilothouse. There was no 示す on Barnes to show his night's 落ちる from grace. He was shaved and neat and he was cheerful; he had 燃やすd the 酸性の out of his soul.

"We're four トンs under our 負担 限界," said Bradshaw.

"We can take fifty more 乗客s."

"Take 'em," said Musick and looked at his watch. "Ten minutes, Lou."

Lou and Barnes went below. Musick watched the extra 乗客s come across the gangplank with their luggage; and he looked beyond them until he saw Lily standing against the wharf building as a 観客. She wore a dark coat against the raw morning but no hat. Her hair rose 支援する from her 寺s, made its 集まり on her 長，率いる, and was caught into a 落ちる behind. She wasn't smiling, but the thought of a smile hovered around her mouth. He looked at his watch again, nodded to her and stepped into the pilothouse, （犯罪の）一味ing 負かす／撃墜する the stand-by signal; suddenly beneath him the Daisy seemed to gather her 力／強力にする like a horse at the 障壁. It was an illusion, of course, but it pleased him to feel that the Daisy answered.

He let go a short 爆破 of the whistle and swung the Daisy's wheel わずかに to port and heard Emmett Callahan's 発言する／表明する come halooing up, "All gone!" The Daisy's nose gently swung out and a strong April 現在の caught her, and the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる receded into the もやs. The Daisy （機の）カム to her 長，率いるing. Dimly Portland stood to the left, shapeless in the unsunned もや; to the 権利 was the ragged 国境 of the river's other shore. A little after eight o'clock the boat （機の）カム to the Willamette's mouth—the 騒然とした spring 現在の here 掴むing the Daisy's 船体—and reached for her new course up the Columbia.

A westerly 勝利，勝つd 解除するd the 霧. Fort Vancouver lay against the Washington shore, the 軍の 地位，任命する on its high ground, the fragments of the old Hudson's Bay 地位，任命する still showing 近づく the water. The Julia was fifteen minutes ahead, a lively lady kicking up white petticoat ruffles of water with her paddles. The 航海 Company never liked the idea of the Daisy's greater 速度(を上げる）; therefore Dave Bain would be 注ぐing on the 支持を得ようと努めるd to keep the Julia out 前線.

A 孤独な gold 探検者, a brash youngster with a curious, callow 直面する, climbed to the pilothouse door, opened it and entered it with the freedom he would have used in his own home. "Cap'n," he said, "you got a 見解（をとる） here, ain't you?"

"Get the hell off this deck," said Musick very gently and watched the lad 出発／死. The smoke of his cigar drifted around him, and the smell of the river （機の）カム through the open window. He stood with his feet apart, his 手渡すs 平易な on the wheel, softly 訂正するing the Daisy, and his 注目する，もくろむs watched the river's 示すs and the river's fat yellow-gray surface.

These hours of running the river gave him time to think, and his thoughts いつかs went far; yet those thoughts never had the sting and the 疑問 and the 不明瞭 which they had when he was an idle man 岸に. At the wheel he might dig 深い with his wonder, but the wheel was beneath his 手渡すs giving him the 安心 of 存在 active—and to be in 活動／戦闘 was as 近づく happiness as anybody could come. Men were not meant for peace. Their minds, so filled with incessant wonder, would never let them alone, and their 団体／死体s were racked by feelings which 結局 destroyed them; there was a form and a 実体 and a meaning somewhere, no 疑問, but men died before they knew what any of it was. What was a man that he looked into a woman's 注目する，もくろむs and searched for things he wished to see, and could not see? What was in the man himself, that he should never be 満足させるd? Maybe, he thought, nothing but her 団体／死体 for the little time it lasts. Maybe for something the two of them make which, when joined together, goes on longer than I think.

Lou Bradshaw （機の）カム up and took his 救済 at the wheel while Musick stood momentarily by to watch the river. There would be no sun, but the もや had drawn aside and the clouds hung a thousand feet off the ground so that he saw the river's reach all the way to the foot of Lady Island. They had 伸び（る）d somewhat on the Julia.

"Adam," said Bradshaw, "this traffic to the 地雷s ain't goin' to stop. Time to think about a second boat. If we play it 権利, we'll be big."

"Ever think of getting married, Lou?"

"What would a woman see in me now? Wait until I have got a 火刑／賭ける. Money changes the way a woman looks at a man." Bradshaw's thoughts jumped to another 跡をつける. "We are not 非難する Durfee enough for the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 特権s. He's hip 深い in 顧客s."

Musick descended to the 乗客 deck for his usual 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs and paused to look into the saloon where Durfee, who ran the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 on a 譲歩 basis, labored alone with his land-office 商売／仕事. Men lined both 味方するs of the boat, they sat aft, they prowled the freight deck, they gathered for poker games wherever space permitted, and one foolish spirit had gotten himself out on the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd, slippery 住宅 of the paddle wheel. Musick called to him: "Get off there," and continued his 回路・連盟. Turning 今後 on the port 味方する he 設立する the door of 行方不明になる Rawl's 特別室 standing open. 行方不明になる Rawl lay on the room's small bunk kept company by another young lady of the troupe.

Musick said: "It is a 十分な boat, as I told you it would be."

行方不明になる Rawl said: "It is nice that you have had luck, Captain," and her 注目する，もくろむs touched the young lady with her; that young lady rose from the 議長，司会を務める, gave Musick a brilliant smile, and left the cabin. "Step in, Captain," said 行方不明になる Rawl.

Musick 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his cigar over the railing, 除去するd his hat and took the 議長，司会を務める, turning it so that he might see not only 行方不明になる Rawl but also 命令（する） a 見解（をとる） of the shore.

行方不明になる Rawl drew a comforter over her and turned her 長，率いる, the better to watch him. Her life appeared to be a thing of contrasts, in which an hour of extreme energy and charm before the footlights was followed by periods such as these when she 残り／休憩（する）d, 静かな and loose, and made no 試みる／企てる to charm anyone. She was around thirty and no 疑問 had been on the 行う／開催する／段階 since 早期に girlhood. Against the pillow her hair seemed very 黒人／ボイコット and her 直面する was the actor's supple 直面する, trained to 登録（する） whatever 表現 was 要求するd of it.

"井戸／弁護士席," she said, "we have got to wear ourselves out on one thing or another."

"How's that?" he asked, not knowing, what was in her 長，率いる.

"You with your river and I with my trouping—and these men 追跡（する）ing their gold. I don't suppose many of them will find their gold. But perhaps neither will you nor I. Are you married?"

"No."

"You're young to operate a boat."

"We're all young on this river."

"Don't let the river spoil you."

"Could it?"

"A captain is 法律 on his boat, isn't he? And I'm the 星／主役にする of my show. That could spoil both of us. People are a little afraid of captains and 星／主役にするs because they think we're different—and that makes us lonely, because we really don't wish to be different."

She had not moved, but while he watched her he saw change lightly go over her 直面する; it made her 直面する longer and her lips heavier, and a warmth began to illumine her 注目する，もくろむs. She made a gesture with her 手渡す and brought the quilt higher around her throat. "Your boat," she murmured, "is 冷淡な."

"You wish me to の近くに the door?"

"Yes."

He rose. He stepped to the door and put his 手渡す on the knob. He looked across the river to the shore willows; the Julia was ahead of him, pointed at Rooster 激しく揺する. He stood long still, watching the Julia but not thinking of the Julia. He gripped the door's knob やめる hard; then he stepped outside the cabin and looked 支援する at her, tremendously embarrassed because he might be 原因（となる）ing her 当惑. Probably she would regard him as a fool. She was smiling a regretful but not unkind smile. "You're nice, Captain," she said.

The 発言／述べる struck him in his pride and his 直面する, 普通は ruddy from sun and 天候, showed a greater ruddiness. She saw it and at once explained herself. "I didn't mean it that way. Some things keep you young. Then you lose them and you're no longer young."

He watched her with strong curiosity, understanding her a little better and enormously liking her. "Why is it you're lonely? You've had men enough to 選ぶ from."

"I've already told you. Captains and 星／主役にするs are different. People are afraid of them."

He put on his cap. "Shall I shut your door?"

Some 私的な and ridiculous thought amused her, for he saw the 影響 of it dancing in her 注目する，もくろむs. "No," she said. "Not now."

Musick walked 今後, climbed to the upper deck and stood a moment by the pilothouse rail, watching the Julia come 負かす／撃墜する upon Rooster 激しく揺する and swing over to run the new course past Reeder's Island toward the 黒人／ボイコット 塀で囲む of Cape Horn. Below him, on the freight deck were fifty 乗客s, all of them with their dreams of gold making them 勇敢に立ち向かう. Maybe two or three would make a decent strike; the others would do no better than day 給料 and would spend it as they made it ーするために live. By 落ちる some of them would be dead, and some would drift 支援する East empty-手渡すd, their time lost and the world marched a year beyond them. The 残り／休憩（する） would never return; they would be the drifters of unknown どの辺に and their people would seldom again hear of them.

He 狭くするd his 注目する，もくろむs and he saw these men age before him and he saw their dreams die. It would go in such stealth, little 量s bled away by 連続する 失敗s, by 悲劇s, by the 少なくなるing of that 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which made them men. A wonderful and 慈悲の blindness now hid this from them; but one day the knowledge would come to them in their 各々の 発覚s. One man would repeat the old words of 約束 to himself and suddenly those words would be empty. To another it would be the 衝撃 of a stronger man's arm, making known to him his own 消えるd strength. A mirror would tell the story to some, or a slow and rising 苦痛, or the 現実化 that coffee and meat no longer had the old taste; and to many men, always thinking of 有望な tomorrow, there would come the most cruel of all 現実化s—that the tomorrows were nearly done. And thus to each in his time the dream would end.

Between his 狭くするd 注目する，もくろむs, he saw them 老年の in his imagination, with nothing to show for their hopes. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of 青年 had hotly 燃やすd in them and had driven them, but nothing had come of it; they lay as 影をつくる／尾行するs on the deck and their lives meant little and their passing would not be noticed. If the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 were divine, why should this be?

He stepped into the pilothouse and took the wheel. The Daisy's nose lay dead on Cape Horn which stood as a 広大な／多数の／重要な 封鎖する 要塞 on the Washington shore; the Julia was a ４半期/4分の1 mile ahead. The jaws of the gorge were here—that 大規模な 割れ目 in the earth by which the Columbia River passed the Cascade 範囲 on its way to the sea. On the Oregon shore the gorge's 縁 stood two thousand feet high, its 直面する darkened by 木材／素質; and over that 直面する, at intervals, lace-like 略章s of water fell whitely through the sunless 空気／公表する. Musick 熟考する／考慮するd the 木材／素質 and had his thoughts about it, and those thoughts made a half-formed notion in his 長，率いる.

"罰金 place for a sawmill," he said to Bradshaw. "The スピードを出す／記録につけるs could be skidded 負かす／撃墜する that slope with no trouble at all. Fishers 上陸 would be a good place. There's land enough along the river for a good farm."

"Wild as hell up here," commented Bradshaw.

"That's all 権利 for me."

勝利，勝つd and 現在の began to work 負かす／撃墜する the river; waves broke against the Daisy's 屈服する and （機の）カム 船内に as thin spray. "Time to pass the Julia," said Musick. "Better go 負かす／撃墜する and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for George."

Bradshaw said: "Have we always got to make this race? No use rubbing salt on Gorman's hide all the time. Someday he'll take no more of it, and の近くに the door on us."

"He would have done it before now," said Musick, "if he knew of a good way."

"You like these damned races," said Bradshaw, and left the pilothouse.

Musick had the Daisy in the wake of the Julia, and he watched the Julia carefully, waiting the time when Dave Bain swung her off the Cape Horn 示すs. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット chunk of 城 激しく揺する stood 直接／まっすぐに upriver; compressed by a 狭くするing channel, the river 押し進めるd harder against the Daisy's 船体. He felt that 軍隊 all through the boat's でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. A quicker, colder 勝利，勝つd drove in the spray and the group of men lying on the 今後 freight deck rose and 退却／保養地d from it. Bain, he 観察するd, was taking the Julia closer in to the Washington shore than usual. There were 潜水するd 激しく揺するs 直接／まっすぐに below Cape Horn and about thirty feet from shore which Bain—who was as familiar with the river as with his bedroom—knew, but either he planned to shave them extraordinarily の近くに, or he counted on high water to carry him over. Bain 手配中の，お尋ね者 all the slack water he could find and put the Julia's nose 事実上 upon the beach before he swung. The moment the Julia （機の）カム around, Musick brought the Daisy out of the Julia's wake, crossed the Julia's 厳しい wave and called 負かす／撃墜する through the engine-room tube. "Let's have that pitch 支持を得ようと努めるd."

The two boats were now traveling 平行の, with the Julia three lengths ahead of the Daisy. Bain still held the Julia as 近づく the shore as he dared, 反して the Daisy bucked the 十分な 軍隊 of the 現在の in the middle of the channel. The result was that the Julia now began to 増加する its lead.

Musick watched the Julia with the はっきりした attention.

Her 屈服する was even then coming over the 潜水するd 激しく揺するs and Bain was no 疑問 spending this moment in 祈り and sweat. Musick felt the 緊張 of the moment himself, for if there was not water enough—if the 激しく揺するs were too 近づく the surface—those sharp 辛勝する／優位s would 分裂（する） the Julia's thin 船体 like a knife slicing across stretched paper. He watched the Julia's 屈服する bring up flashing streams of spray from the 勝利，勝つd-roughened 現在の and he waited for that sudden, jarring 停止（させる） which would mean that the Julia had struck. Then, letting out a breath, he said to himself, "She （疑いを）晴らすd," and felt his 救済.

Bain pulled a long 爆破 from his whistle and opened the pilothouse door and waved a 手渡す across the water. Musick gave Bain an answering whistle. It was の近くに 航海 and Bain knew it, and knew that he—Musick—knew it. Then the Julia passed abreast the sheer 黒人／ボイコット 塀で囲む of Cape Horn, and against this blackness her superstructure seemed very white. Big a boat as she was, she was like a toy against the hulking 集まり of 激しく揺する.

Bain had won this 作戦行動 and was 井戸／弁護士席 in the lead; but now he was out of the 平易な water—the 現在の against the Cape Horn 激しく揺するs 存在 as powerful as in the 中央の-channel—and he would have no more 平易な water until he passed Cape Horn and again began to （人が）群がる the sandy beach above. There was another 作戦行動 一方／合間 in the making, and one that Musick and Bain had played a hundred times. Out in the middle of the river and わずかに to the 権利 of the channel stood Boca 激しく揺する which, breaking the flow of the 現在の, created a half mile of slack water below it. Into this slack Musick now 辛勝する／優位d the Daisy. The moment he struck it he felt the Daisy 殺到する ahead.

There was a strong 南西 勝利，勝つd blowing upriver and this brought the smoke from the Daisy's stack 今後 around the pilothouse. The Daisy was laboring and she had reached a 確かな point of 緊張する which shook her, but she had not come to 十分な 力／強力にする yet. Not until the window in 前線 of him began to 動揺させる in its sash would he know that he had all he could get, or dared to get, out of her. He called 負かす／撃墜する to ローマ法王: "A little more, George."

The race had drawn the 乗客s of the Daisy to the port 味方する as enthusiastic 観客s, and it had drawn the 乗客s of the Julia to the starboard 味方する in equal enthusiasm. Across the interval of water men shouted their cheerful insolence, which the 勝利，勝つd whipped away, and some man on the Daisy brought out his gun and began to shoot at the Julia's stack. Musick saw Callahan hoist himself up from the freight deck and 押し進める his way through the （人が）群がる in search of that man.

The Daisy （機の）カム abreast the Julia which had the 十分な 現在の off Cape Horn to buck; but the Daisy was approaching the shoals and the 暗礁 which stretched out from the foot of Boca 激しく揺する and now it was Musick's 賭事 as it had been Bain's earlier. He felt the river 底（に届く） grow shallow beneath him; that shallowness telegraphed itself through the Daisy in 詐欺師 reverberations—like a wagon rolling over a rough road. He took a sight on Boca 激しく揺する and he took a sight on the shore, identifying his position in relation to the 暗礁. Maybe there was water enough to go over the 暗礁 but, listening to the ゆすり throughout the boat, he made his 決定／判定勝ち（する） not to 危険 crossing the 暗礁. He had a 負担 of 乗客s to think about, and if he struck he could not beach the Daisy in time. Callahan climbed up and stood at the pilothouse door, 説 nothing, but 明白に bothered. Musick again sighted the shore and Boca 激しく揺する, 延期するing a turn as long as he could; when he could no longer 延期する, he swung to port. As soon as he passed from slack to 十分な 現在の an 逮捕（する）ing arm seemed to 掴む the Daisy's 屈服する; but the noise died out of the boat and Callahan, much relieved, descended to the 乗客 deck.

The Julia had dropped behind. Bain, now （疑いを）晴らすing the palisade of Cape Horn, turned his boat toward the shore, once more 追跡（する）ing 平易な water. She was a pretty sight, the spray of her wheels whipping around the 厳しい like a white cloud and pillow- 形態／調整d rolls of smoke （人が）群がるing out of the stack and streaming 今後 in the 勝利，勝つd. Bain drove her and enjoyed every minute of the 運動ing.

"George," said Musick 負かす／撃墜する the tube, "give me some more."

Ahead lay Prindle 上陸, at which point the river's channel swung 権利 and made a long diagonal crossing to the Oregon shore. Coming up to the Prindle turn, the Julia would have the outside—and therefore the long 味方する of the turn to make; if the Daisy reached the turn first, Bain had no 頼みの綱 except to 減少（する） 支援する and give the Daisy the channel and follow the Daisy across; he could not 論争 the Daisy's 権利-of-way, and once more he would be twenty minutes behind the Daisy when they reached Ruckle's 上陸.

Therefore Bain 軍隊d the Julia, approaching nearer and nearer the shallow, weedy water of the shore—の近くに enough, Musick thought, to throw a hat to the beach. But the Julia liked this water and （機の）カム 非難する up over the distance until her 屈服する was on line with the Daisy's 茎・取り除く.

"Goddammit," said Musick 負かす／撃墜する the tube, "give me some more 押し進める."

The 動揺させるing of the window before him told him he had all he would get. 激しい rollers, built up by tide and 勝利，勝つd, 解除するd and pulled at the Daisy's 屈服する. The boat began to heel and 減少（する） and rise, and streamers of water sprang up like white ゆらめくs and struck the boat's bulkhead with a buckshot 動揺させる. The foredeck was wet and the pilothouse window beaded over. He watched the Julia, suddenly 利益／興味d in her. Bain, coming to some swift 決定／判定勝ち（する）, had turned his boat out from the shore; he meant, Musick thought, to make his shoot at the river crossing from this point, very low 負かす／撃墜する, and 削減（する） behind the Daisy. He meant to make another 賭事 with the river and put the Julia on the inside of the turn.

Coming around, the Julia 滞るd and the Julia's 屈服する rose and 棒 high a moment and fell, and her 屈服する wave died and she lost way. She had struck.

Musick rang 負かす／撃墜する for half 速度(を上げる）, and in a moment he rang again and let the Daisy drift. The Julia's 屈服する continued to turn with the 現在の and the 現在の carried her 支援する; then Bain 逆転するd her paddles and pulled around and went 十分な ahead toward the shore. All this had carried her a greater distance 負かす／撃墜する-river from the Daisy. Musick, knowing Bain meant to beach his boat, turned the Daisy and ran in.

He saw the Julia strike the beach and rise high and come to an ぎこちない 停止（させる）. Men along the deck fell 負かす／撃墜する; they rose and 急ぐd 今後 and the deck 乗組員 began to work a gangplank 岸に. That, Musick 観察するd, was unnecessary. The 穴を開ける in the Julia was high on starboard 屈服する and now out of water. She had struck a deadhead.

He 緩和するd the Daisy toward the shore, brought her nose around and （機の）カム up to the Julia. Callahan heaved over a line which was 安全な・保証するd. Bain walked aft from his pilothouse and 直面するd Musick across the short distance. He had both 手渡すs in his pockets, a cigar slanted in his mouth and 広大な／多数の／重要な disgust on his 直面する. He began to speak, but the Julia's safety 弁 popped and 始める，決める up a tremendous ゆすり which Bain waited out. Bain's mate arrived and when the steam やめる popping, the mate said:

"穴を開ける 今後 big as a hog, and a 穴を開ける on the 底（に届く） twice that big. Both 乾燥した，日照りの—on the beach. Two でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs 破産した／（警察が）手入れするd."

"We're here all night," said Bain. "You can patch it, but we'll need a pull to get off the beach. Bring in that plank. Don't want these fool 乗客s to get lost in the 支持を得ようと努めるd." He turned to Musick. "How many can you take upriver?"

"Seventy-five, if they stay in one place."

"All 権利," said Bain to his mate. "Put the plank over to the Daisy and count out seventy-five 顧客s. Stop on your way 負かす／撃墜する-river, Adam, and take the 残り／休憩（する） 支援する to Portland."

"Bad luck for you," said Adam.

"Ah," said Bain, "to hell with it. I was watching you. Ten feet more and you'd piled up on Boca 暗礁."

"That's the ten feet I stayed away from," said Musick.

"What were you 目的（とする）ing to do—cross behind me and put me on the outside of the Prindle turn?"

"It would of worked," said Bain.

The two of them stood by, watching the Julia's 乗客s 移転 to the Daisy. There was an argument between the Julia's mate and some men of the （人が）群がる who could not go. The mate had the plank brought quickly in and he threw off the Daisy's line. The Daisy drifted off until she got steerageway. Straightening for the upriver run, Musick gave the Julia a whistle salute but got 非，不，無 from Bain.

At one o'clock, coming inside Bradford Island, Musick blew for Ruckle's middle 上陸 on the Oregon shore. There was a flimsy wharf, from which a 木造の trestle ran 支援する to the 木材／素質; and here on the 辛勝する／優位 of the 木材／素質, horses stood hitched to a car 機動力のある on a 木造の 跡をつける which, skirting the unnavigable 早いs of the Columbia, reached a place where the middle-river boats waited to carry their freight and 乗客s onward to The Dalles. The low 予定する light of day remained constant in the dark gorge but ahead, far ahead, was the brighter color of 日光. Up there the mountains lost their somberness; up there the river passed into the 乾燥した，日照りの, 砂漠 水盤／入り江 of the 内部の country.

The lines were thrown out, the gangplank 解除するd over—and then the hurried 乗客s stamped 岸に, running for the waiting portage car, 押すing and 悪口を言う／悪態ing and 感染させるd by 怒り／怒る as they ran. From the pilothouse Musick watched them go, and watched 行方不明になる Rawl's troupe 静かに follow. Eager gentlemen already had 企て，努力，提案 for the 好意 of carrying the troupe's luggage.

行方不明になる Rawl tarried a moment on Ruckle's ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる and turned and 解除するd her ちらりと見ること to the pilothouse. Musick stepped outside; he 除去するd his hat and looked 負かす／撃墜する with his smile. "Captain," she said, "may the nicest things happen to you."

"Luck," he said. But he was remembering what she had told him—that when good things went away, youngness went with them—and he spoke to her of this, knowing she would understand. "Nothing dies, does it? Whatever was good will always be good. I'll think of you."

"Why, Captain," she said and her 直面する remained 上向き-攻撃するd a moment, as though she were trying to see him very 明確に. Then she gave a little gesture and turned with her troupe and moved toward the portage car. Men jammed it and the remaining （人が）群がる made a circle around it, but the circle opened before 行方不明になる Rawl and her troupe, and one by one men on the car slowly 降伏するd their places to the women. すぐに, the car moved out of sight into the 木材／素質 and as it 消えるd Musick felt 悔いる run quickly through him; she had warmed him and had made him feel things not often felt.

A pack team （機の）カム 船内に, and an army officer with a cluster of children. Bradshaw called up. "All on, Adam."

Turning the Daisy in the 狭くする channel Musick 観察するd the freight piled high on Ruckle's wharf. Across the river lay The Bradford 上陸 with its equal 量 of freight. These two portages, one on the Oregon shore and one on the Washington 味方する held this throat of the river in their 手渡すs. Even the 航海 Company with all its 力／強力にする had to 支払う／賃金 their 尊敬の印, a thing which Musick knew 感情を害する／違反するd Gorman's sense of 力／強力にする. Gorman would not 残り／休憩（する） until he had these portages under the 支配（する）／統制する of the 航海 Company, but there was no way of controlling them unless he could bring Ruckle and the Bradfords into his monopoly. There was not much chance of doing this as long as those men made their excellent 利益（をあげる）s without need of Gorman's help.

But Gorman would never be 平易な about it. If the 航海 Company had anything いっそう少なく than entire 支配（する）／統制する of the river, it had いっそう少なく than 十分な monopoly. In the end Gorman would get his 支配（する）／統制する; he was already operating on the jealousy which 存在するd between Ruckle and the Bradfords and might have success in that line. One way or another he would 結局 後継する, for his was the greater 力／強力にする and in 商売／仕事 the greatest 力／強力にする always won. When that time （機の）カム—when the 航海 Company controlled the portage—all 独立した・無所属 会社／堅いs on the river would be out of 商売／仕事. The Company would shut them out by 辞退するing them 接近 to the portage.

Musick thought of this during the 負かす／撃墜する-river run. It was on his mind when he stopped at the beached Julia to take 船内に the 残り／休憩（する） of her 乗客s. 力／強力にする was a queer thing. Men hated and 恐れるd 力／強力にする—in the 手渡すs of others. Men knew that 力／強力にする was a thing which corrupted the possessors of it; yet even as they knew it they struggled for 力／強力にする, believing that they could be pure in 所有／入手 of it where others were not. But pure or impure, men were driven by the need of it and spent their lives 捜し出すing for it. They had to do it; it was a 軍隊 in them, like the steam in the Daisy's engines. When the engines died, the Daisy died; and when the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 went out of men they died.

Bradshaw （機の）カム up. "A hundred and eighty 乗客s from the Julia."

"加える seventy-five we took up. That's two hundred fifty-five. Make out a 法案 to the 航海 Company for two hundred fifty- five 乗客s at two and a half each."

"All 権利," said Bradshaw, but he shook his 長，率いる and was suddenly afraid of the idea. "Couldn't we 緩和する it a little? We're hitting Gorman's pocketbook. He'll 攻撃する，衝突する 支援する. We live on his good humor. Be wise to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 him nothing. Make him feel kindly toward us. It would be harder for him to shut us out."

"Outside of 商売／仕事 hours he would be 感謝する for a 好意," said Musick. "Inside 商売／仕事 hours he wouldn't let 感情 tie his 手渡すs." He 認めるd the 乾燥した，日照りのd-out, troubled 表現 on Bradshaw's 直面する. He smiled. "Play 平易な with Gorman and he'll have no use for you. 攻撃する，衝突する him hard and he'll think twice before he 攻撃する，衝突するs 支援する. He's no different than Tom Gaween. It's the big 握りこぶし they both understand best."

Bradshaw shook his 長，率いる. "There's a million dollars for us, just around the corner. We got to do it clever, or it's gone when we reach for it."

"You don't get a million by begging 捨てるs. If you got it by begging, it wouldn't be 価値（がある） having." He straightened the Daisy into the channel; he put the Daisy's 屈服する dead on Rooster 激しく揺する and felt the boat run. Bradshaw stood silent, half embittered from the 疑惑 that the money he so 不正に 手配中の，お尋ね者 was slipping away. He said finally: "By God you'd do anything to get in a fight," and left the pilothouse.

Musick 新たにするd the light of his cigar and brought the Daisy gently 支援する on her 示すs. "Maybe," he thought, "a 二塁打d 握りこぶし is all I understand, or any man really understands." The Daisy's sounds （機の）カム to him familiarly, each sound rising from its proper place, reaching its proper pitch, 設立するing its own characteristic vibration. He listened carefully; the whole boat was singing as it せねばならない sing.

Late of the afternoon the Daisy touched the Pine Street wharf, 発射する／解雇するd its 乗客s and crossed the river for wooding-up. Returning, Musick saw Mr. Gorman waiting on the wharf. Musick descended to the 乗客 deck and went into the saloon where the other partners had gathered. Durfee had left a 瓶／封じ込める and four glasses for them. Callahan was filling the glasses. They stood around the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する while they drank and were in this 行う／開催する／段階 of 慰安 when Mr. Gorman （機の）カム in.

"What happened to the Julia?"

"Struck a deadhead above Cape Horn and beached," said Musick. "The 穴を開けるs are out of water. It is a patch 職業, but you'll have to send up the Carrie to pull her off. We took some of her 乗客s on to the Cascades and brought the 残り／休憩（する） 支援する here."

"He 攻撃する，衝突する midstream or の近くに in?"

"の近くに in."

"Racing, I suppose?"

"We always race," said Musick. "Aren't those your orders to Bain?"

Mr. Gorman gave him a strong ちらりと見ること. He said: "I'm 強いるd for your help."

"Lou," said Musick, "have you got the 法案?"

Bradshaw walked into the purser's office and returned with the 法案 in his 手渡す. He was nervous and he was worried over what might come of this; he passed the 法案 to Musick who in turn gave it to Gorman. The moment he touched the 法案 Mr. Gorman grew harder and more careful. Musick saw the man's 注目する，もくろむs race 支援する and 前へ／外へ across the paper, but he saw no reaction on those 会社／堅い, の近くにd lips. This was Mr. Gorman looking at bad news. Mr. Gorman 解除するd his ちらりと見ること and placed it on Musick.

"You shall have it," he said very dryly, and turned out of the saloon.

Callahan said cheerfully: "He didn't like it."

Bradshaw slapped a 手渡す on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "Neither do I. We lost money on it. We may lose the river on it. By God, Musick, you 押し進める too much."

"Never 支援する up," said Musick. "If he finds he can 押し進める you an インチ he'll 押し進める you a mile."

"And how can we stop him," asked Lou, "if he starts pushin'?"

"Knock him off balance. Step aside when he 攻撃する，衝突するs, and clout him as he goes by."

"Oh, hell," said the exasperated Bradshaw. "What with? We're small and he's big. We got a slingshot and he's got a 大砲. Don't be a damn fool."

The three partners were watching Musick—George ローマ法王 with his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and incurious 直面する now touched by slight 利益／興味, Bradshaw in open 憤慨, and Callahan with his smiling 疑問. Musick 解除するd his cap and scrubbed the scum of a long day from his forehead. He was tired, he was dull, he was restless. Whiskers blackened his 直面する and the 影をつくる／尾行するs lay heavier in the 側面に位置する of his cheeks. His cheekbones were flat and high, and with weariness upon him, his features 強化するd and his lips dropped until he seemed to be 星／主役にするing upon the world with antagonism. But he smiled 支援する at Callahan, and the smile erased this 敵意を持った surface 外見.

"Think of Gorman for a minute," he said. "He's sure of himself—he never 疑問s he'll get to the 最高の，を越す. He'll 小衝突 aside whatever he can. 井戸／弁護士席, he'll 小衝突 us aside if we are afraid of him—if we're willing to believe he's bigger than we are. That's the old story. The strong think they're strong, and the weak think they're weak. The weak whip themselves by thinking so. The minute we think the 航海 Company can lick us, we're licked."

非，不，無 of them understood him. ローマ法王, and Bradshaw 星／主役にするd. Callahan, idly chuckling, shook his 長，率いる. "It sounds 罰金, Adam, but what's it mean?"

"A million dollars," said Bradshaw, unable to get it out of his mind. "A million dollars 権利 beyond our fingers."

CHAPTER SEVEN

WEBLEY BARNES （機の）カム into the Daisy's saloon, appearing cheerful. "You're filled up for Monday. 乗客s and freight."

"井戸／弁護士席," said Callahan, "go ahead and make a million dollars. I don't care. I was born in the gutter and I'll die there. But it would be nice, sleepin' in the gutter, to know I once was rich. Wouldn't mind knowin' how a woman looks at a man with a lot of money. When he throws a thousand-dollar 法案 in her （競技場の）トラック一周, would she show him anything he never saw before? Would a thousand dollars bring something two dollars wouldn't? When he paid for it, would it be 価値（がある） it?"

Webley Barnes said: "I have taken on a 投機・賭ける of my own. The Fleming Brothers 手配中の，お尋ね者 to sell out an old line of tinware and crockery. I bought it on ninety days' time. It occurred to me that with all the freight 封鎖するd at the Cascades, there must be a 広大な／多数の／重要な need in eastern Oregon for cheap stuff."

"How'll you get your freight through?"

"Ship by the Claire to Oregon City and pack it mule- 支援する over the Barlow Road. Ellison and Chaunce at The Dalles are buying."

Musick 公式文書，認めるd the 楽観主義 on Webley Barnes's 直面する.

The man had failed so many times that he had lost 約束; now there was the prospect of success, and this made him respectable to himself again.

"Webley," Musick said, "is it a sure and 確かな 取引，協定?"

"It's sure," said Barnes.

Musick 注ぐd whisky around and 解除するd his glass.

"Luck, Webley," he said.

"Sure," said Barnes. "Adversity is supposed to make a man. What fool said that? 失敗 couldn't touch anybody if it were only himself; it's when somebody else の近くに to him 苦しむs for his 失敗 that he feels the knife in him."

"Luck," repeated Musick, and turned to Callahan.

"Going to the 決起大会／結集させる tonight?"

"What would that be?" asked Callahan.

"What's your politics?"

"What'd you think," 反対するd Callahan, "me 存在 an Irishman? A 民主党員, of course."

"There's two 肉親，親類d this year," said Musick.

"I thought there was but one 肉親，親類d of tomcat," said Callahan.

"The 共和国の／共和党のs and the 保守的な 民主党員s are all one party this year—the Union Party. The Southern sympathizers are the second 肉親，親類d of 民主党員s. They have taken the Democratic label with them."

"I'm no Copperhead," said Emmett Callahan. "I'm a Lincoln man. If the secesh have taken the label, where have they taken it? We'll 破産した／（警察が）手入れする their 長，率いるs and take it 支援する. Is that what the 決起大会／結集させる is for?"

"No. Just to hear the 候補者s make speeches."

"Ah, that," said Callahan and 解任するd the idea. "There will be 約束s and words. But I'll forget the words, and so will they, and we'll just have another 始める，決める of lads to 支払う／賃金 and 料金d." He looked はっきりと at Musick. "Why have not these men in office done what they said they'd do?"

"What'd they say they'd do?"

"How would I know? But why didn't they do it all the same?"

"井戸／弁護士席," asked Musick, "how do you know they 港／避難所't done it?"

"Because they never do," said Callahan.

Adam walked out of the boat's saloon, Callahan and Barnes with him. Somebody had lighted a tar バーレル／樽 before the 開拓する Hotel and part of a （人が）群がる was around it, although the 決起大会／結集させる had not yet begun. The 約束 of excitement was a magnet 即時に 製図／抽選 Callahan away. Musick and Barnes walked homeward past the saloons with their lush Saturday night 貿易（する）. Supper was ready.

Webley Barnes sat 負かす／撃墜する to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with his 回復するd good humor. The 影響 of it went to Lily and changed her 同様に. Musick had 観察するd the closeness of these two before, but it was never so noticeable as now. The grace which was in Lily （機の）カム 大部分は from her father; and from her father also （機の）カム the inner laughter and the sense of 悲劇 so strong in imaginative people. Webley said: "I shall have to do a little work tonight. I have got men crating the goods for the Claire." He ate very little and soon left the house.

Musick listened to the man's feet go stamping 負かす／撃墜する the walk. He 観察するd the change upon Lily's 直面する, the loss of gayness and the onset of 疑問. "Adam," she said, "could he かもしれない fail?"

"Nothing's 確かな . He might fail."

He saw an 表現 の近くに upon terror in her 注目する，もくろむs; it was a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing thing, but raw and plain while it lasted. "One more 失敗 would be too much for him."

"He takes things hard."

"He's not worldly," she said. "He's always so 希望に満ちた, and so punished when things turn bad. Then he goes 負かす／撃墜する. You saw him go 負かす／撃墜する last night. You heard how bitter he was. He never meant it. He wants the world to be lighthearted. He wants to live that way."

"Then it's a poor world for him," said Musick, "and he'll die disappointed."

"That's a hard way of looking at things, Adam."

"I'm like your father. I want the world to be what it isn't."

"No," she said, "you're not like him at all. My father could be 傷つける a thousand times, but never fight 支援する. You'd fight until you were killed."

He got up from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and lighted a cigar, and the meal and the cigar created a contentment which went through him. These were the rare moments which could be labeled happiness—内密に coming and 内密に going. He helped her （疑いを）晴らす the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and then strolled around the 前線 room, jingling the silver change in his pocket; he （機の）カム 支援する and paused in the doorway and watched Lily put the kitchen in order. The 負わせる of his ちらりと見ること was on her. She felt it and ignored it until she reached the far end of the room. Then she turned and met his ちらりと見ること, and grew still. Across the room's width he saw her to be 警報, but with an 表現 in her 注目する，もくろむs that stirred some old memory he could not identify.

He said: "You don't need to 解除する your guard, I'm not dangerous." He went to the 前線 room, got his cap and left the house, drawn toward the sound of the （人が）群がる now gathered on 前線 Street.

When he reached 前線 he saw the yellow-crimson pulsing of the tar バーレル／樽's 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in 前線 of the 開拓する Hotel, and the 転換ing and bobbing of men's 形態／調整s against that 半端物 glow. This was four 封鎖するs away but a （衆議院の）議長's 発言する／表明する （機の）カム toward him, いつかs with the 十分な-肺d and insistent stridence of an auctioneer, いつかs with the pure musical baying of an オペラ singer on a high 公式文書，認める, The （人が）群がる's 認可するing yell rose up and the 形態／調整s of men swayed under the tar バーレル／樽's saturnine glow, like savages dancing out their 部族の 儀式s.

He was in 前線 of Dekum's confectionery 蓄える／店. As he stood there he remembered a little girl he had once noticed paused before this window, wrapped in pleasant delight as she looked upon the candy trays, yet touched with a 悔いる that moved him even now when he thought of it. The candy was before her, but she could not have it. He had gone in and bought a 解雇（する） of it and had brought it to her; and he remembered the change of her 表現.

He turned quickly about and went 支援する to the Barneses' house. Lily was in the 前線 room, standing before a window. She turned from it, with not やめる enough time to 解除する her guard, so that he saw the 影をつくる／尾行する upon her spirit.

"Lily," he said, "let's look at the town."

Her ちらりと見ること searched him for a 推論する／理由 and a reaction made its obscure print on her 直面する. "Why, Adam?"

"Better for two to walk together than for one to walk alone."

"I'm not the one you should be walking with."

"I 疑問 if it would bother Edith."

He had said the wrong thing on the night before; he had said the wrong thing again. She gave him a short ちらりと見ること. "I wasn't thinking of Edith." She turned to the closet and got her coat and （機の）カム 支援する, smiling at the woodenness on his 直面する—the look he usually wore when he failed to understand. "Never mind," she said, "it doesn't 事柄."

He helped her with the coat. He touched her shoulder with his 手渡す, and felt the 影響 of it and stepped away. She turned, noticing the change on his 直面する. "Adam," she said, once more doubtful. "I—"

He opened the door and took her arm. Pine Street's 不明瞭 の近くにd around them as they walked and the sound of their feet went 動揺させるing onward. "Don't build a 刑務所，拘置所 for yourself," he said. "That's what we all do."

"You're 解放する／自由な."

"I don't know," he said. "Maybe I'm not. But if I am, what am I 解放する／自由な for?"

"Don't you know what you want?" she asked.

"No. Do you?"

She walked along without すぐに answering. The example of her father's life had made her careful; she would not open herself and be 傷つける as Webley Barnes had been. At the corner of Pine the light of the gas lamp （機の）カム upon them and she looked up to him and smiled. "Find your own heaven. Don't borrow 地雷."

"You're not in heaven; you just dream of it."

"How much closer does anybody get?"

"That's a thing I'd say," he pointed out.

"We're alike."

His 利益／興味 （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on her like a rough 手渡す. "No," he said, "that can't be 権利."

"What do you think I am?"

Somebody went by and said, "Hello, Adam," and Musick answered, "Hello," without looking up. She 直面するd him, her coat drawn up around her neck against the night's raw 空気／公表する; she had her 手渡すs in her pockets and she was 利益／興味d. She looked like a woman flirting with a man and 製図／抽選 him on. He knew better. Her manner was light, but a hard 層 was behind the lightness. Below the 層 was a spirit he frequently felt yet knew nothing about. She was slow to 非難する, so slow that he いつかs wondered if the 活動／戦闘s and morals of people meant anything to her. He had the greatest impulse to use his words upon her like sledge 大打撃を与えるs, to change the light in her 注目する，もくろむs, to waken and shake her and to 緩和する the things within her. But he drew her on toward the 開拓する, 説 nothing.

They （機の）カム to the 辛勝する／優位 of the （人が）群がる. Old 陸軍大佐 Delaney was speaking, a lawyer, a loyal Union man, a 冷静な／正味の and 堅い character who knew when to be a firebrand.

"They are の中で us—perhaps even here now listening—these men of the maelstrom, who took their milk at the breast of the harlot Sedition. She is their true mother, malign and heartless and owning no scruples to the 法律s of God or man. Yes, and they are her true sons, come の中で us to spread the seeds of treachery whose flowers are more poisonous than mountain ash. Have you read the Times this morning? The editor of that paper—that sheet, that rag, that foul and 血まみれの 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する of わいせつ—is one of the 産む／飼育する. What did he say? He said that the Union Party was a 汚職 composed of 黒人／ボイコット 共和国の／共和党のs and 支援する-事情に応じて変わる 民主党員s—that the only true 約束 was the Democratic Party—that 残余 of a thing 砂漠d by all loyal 民主党員s and now composed only of ragtag and bobtail, 率直に 勧めるing the 破壊 of this Union, 率直に 支持するing that this 明言する／公表する 身を引く and become a part of an 独立した・無所属, slave-loving 太平洋の 共和国. I say—"

The rising tumult of the audience stopped him; he stood good- humoredly 患者 while men 元気づけるd and their 発言する／表明するs 解除するd shrill heated calls: The tar バーレル／樽's light laid a tawny, smoke- 発射 glow over the scene and its flickering created the illusion that men were swaying and gently capering to its 速度. Behind the 陸軍大佐 stood a 禁止（する）d which now broke into the "戦う／戦い Hymn of the 共和国." The 発言する／表明する of the （人が）群がる thickened to a solid and continuous shouting.

Lily looked on, her 注目する，もくろむs quick to see and her manner turned eager. The 陸軍大佐's words had brought up some of her own 忠義; now and then she 解除するd on her toes and put a 手渡す to Musick's shoulder for support, and once when a 近づく-by man 封鎖するd her 見解（をとる）, she gave him a 押し進める with her arm.

The 禁止（する）d やめる and the 陸軍大佐's strong tenor 発言する／表明する 新たにするd the attack. "Those men are 反逆者s to this Union, 率直に and continuously and 逆に. I say they were born 反逆者s and their characters are such they could be nothing else but 反逆者s. I say that when the 選挙 day of June seventh comes, we shall destroy their standing forever in this 明言する／公表する, destroy them 政治上, and, if they 固執する in their machinations, then by God of Heaven, we shall destroy them 肉体的に—"

His 発言／述べる touched off another demonstration. But a 発言する／表明する stronger than even the 陸軍大佐's began to be heard through the crying of the （人が）群がる and, 解除するing his ちらりと見ること, Musick saw Floyd Ringrose on 最高の，を越す of the board awning of the building across from the 開拓する. Ringrose had gone into that building, 上がるd to a second-story room and had climbed through a window to the awning, Thus twelve feet above the （人が）群がる, he pointed his finger like a gun at the 陸軍大佐.

"産する／生じる!" he cried. "You have said too much."

The （人が）群がる grew quieter. The 陸軍大佐, 直面するing Ringrose, said: "Have I smoked out a Copperhead?"

"Listen to me, you 風の強い mouthpiece," said Ringrose. "I am a 国民 of this Union. I was born in the South and I am a 民主党員. I am a 解放する／自由な man and my politics are my own. I say to you that your words are the words of a liar when you brand Southerners as you do."

"What are you then?" challenged the 陸軍大佐. "If you are a Union man, you've got no sore corn to be stepped on. Or are you a Copperhead?"

"Whatever I may be, sir," said Ringrose, "you are a jack- ass."

"The braying I hear does not come from my direction," 明言する／公表するd the 陸軍大佐.

Ringrose looked at the （人が）群がる and made his 控訴，上告 to it.

"Men like that man," he said, pointing to the 陸軍大佐, "are dangerous. They inflame, they destroy. What is a Copperhead? Why, 明らかに any man who does not believe 正確に／まさに as this fanatical bigot believes. I have affection for my country and so do we all. But you do not make Christians by 解雇する／砲火／射撃 or sword. You may take the South and 強姦 it and gut it and lay it waste, but you cannot change its opinion. The South was a part of our country. It would still be a part of our country if 推論する／理由 had been used upon it, if men had been big enough to 収容する／認める that other men may honestly 持つ／拘留する to their own opinions. Upon this continent two 肉親，親類d of beliefs can live 味方する by 味方する. But upon this continent you cannot have a prostrate South and a 勝利を得た North. It will not work. What have we got for our war but 涙／ほころびs and 悲劇? Nothing more! No answer and no 解答—nothing but Northern and Southern men fallen and rotting like cornstalks. Is that the answer? Never! The South may die but it will not 降伏する its 古代の beliefs. It will not 降伏する its 尊敬（する）・点. It will fight to the last man, and the Northern armies will wilt away of 弾丸 and 病気 in the Southern 押し寄せる／沼地s and some day there will be nothing left of either North or South but 骸骨／概要s upon the earth, and the buzzards will wheel over an empty and desolate scene, and they alone will 利益（をあげる） from the insane machinations of men like this man who, 注ぐing his 胆汁 and fury upon our quivering sensibilities, at last destroys our fortunes, our homes, our lives." He paused for breath; he paused in a 激しい silence, and then in a softer トン he drove in his point. "Is it total 破壊 of everything you want? Or do you want to let the South go in peace, so that we may all 生き残る? I say—"

押すd on by an 感情を害する／違反するd 忠義 he could not 支配（する）／統制する, Musick 突然の 押し進めるd his way through the still audience. This man was eloquent and he made 副／悪徳行為 seem petty; this man was a pure Copperhead spreading his wares. Musick （機の）カム up to a two-by-two 地位，任命する supporting the awning upon which Ringrose stood. He struck the 地位，任命する with a shoulder and felt it give. By then he was enormously 怒り／怒るd; the feeling got into him and went bounding through him until he could stand no 抵抗. He 支援するd off and struck the 地位，任命する again and carried it away by his attack. He jumped aside as the end of the awning 崩壊（する）d. Ringrose slid 負かす／撃墜する the sagging boards, feet 真っ先の, 攻撃する，衝突する the ground, rolled, and sprang up. He made a 完全にする turn about; when he saw Musick he 停止（させる）d and drew himself straight, The 落ちる had jarred him. He was pale and his hair fell across his forehead in a yellow 渦巻く. "By God," he said, "do you let me alone, or do I have to kill you?"

"You," said Musick, "are a Copperhead straight out."

"I 警告する you, sir," said Ringrose, "let me alone. I shall speak. I am 解放する／自由な to speak."

"You're 解放する／自由な to speak. But I do not want to hear you and I am 解放する／自由な to shut you up."

"Have a care," said Ringrose. An oddness, a wildness （機の）カム to him. His 直面する was scratched by long lines and his 肌 seemed of a sudden the same color as his hair. He threw 支援する his 長，率いる and he made a gesture with one 手渡す toward his waistband. He had the 辛勝する／優位 of his coat 押すd aside when Musick 攻撃する，衝突する him across the arm and drove the arm from its downward swing. He waited a moment, and saw that Ringrose meant to try again; then he 粉砕するd him left-手渡すd on the neck and tipped him into the （人が）群がる.

Musick said "I won't hear that talk. You're for the Union or you're against it. One thing or the other." He waited and he watched Ringrose, and he had a hope that Ringrose would come at him again. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 this fight; the 勧める （機の）カム out of nowhere and was something he could not help.

Ringrose looked at the （人が）群がる; he 熟考する／考慮するd the surrounding 直面するs carefully, and straightened to watch Musick agam. He was 審議ing the fight and half inclined to 新たにする it. The wish 燃やすd in his 注目する，もくろむs and created that 有望な oddness which Musick had before 観察するd in them; but in the end he turned on his heels and 押し進めるd his rough way through the （人が）群がる and disappeared in the 不明瞭 of Alder.

陸軍大佐 Delaney called: "You have 冷静な／正味のd our friend, Adam. Now let me finish my pleading." He was good-natured about it and the （人が）群がる was good-natured; and in fact the 陸軍大佐, 再開するing the speech, had difficulty whipping up a proper 明言する／公表する of emotion. Musick, returning to Lily, 観察するd this and smiled at it. Oregonians were a different lot than Ringrose knew about. They were a 安定した and 公正に／かなり 穏やかな people, they liked their politics rough but they could be amused later at their own intemperance. It was a rare thing to get them up to 激しい pitch; they much preferred easier ways.

"I'm glad you brought me," Lily said.

"I'm a plain fool," he said cheerfully. "Is it too 冷淡な for ice cream?"

"It would be nice." She took his arm and walked with, him along the 支援する 辛勝する／優位 of the （人が）群がる. They went half a 封鎖する up Morrison, entered 棺's Ice Cream Saloon, and sat 負かす／撃墜する at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; she was both pleased with him and 関心d with him.

"I knew you ーするつもりであるd to 攻撃する，衝突する him," she said. "It was on your 直面する. You're 満足させるd now. If you had whiskers, like a tiger, you'd be licking them."

"A man gets old and stale from too much thinking. Good thing いつかs to use his muscles and forget about his mind."

"He'll have to leave town. They'll tar and feather him.

"Who is he?"

"Ringrose. A newcomer. Portland's got a way of taking the swash out of men like that. Lappeus will cart him off to 刑務所，拘置所 tomorrow and Risley will 罰金 him twenty-five dollars for breaking peace. Afterwards he'll walk the street and nobody will give him a thought. We are a peculiar people."

The ice cream had the flavor of lemon in it and was very 冷淡な. Other young couples （機の）カム in, and spoke. Perry Judd, mate of the Claire, sat 近づく by with Phoebe McCornack, both of them so engrossed that they saw nobody else. As he sat there, not much 利益／興味d in talking, Musick tried to 述べる Lily to himself, but had no 広大な／多数の／重要な luck. She was pretty, but prettiness was an ordinary word. Perhaps she was beautiful. He had かなりの 不本意 in admitting that, for beauty was something the poets talked of in vague and often 緊張するing 条件 which meant nothing.

She was at 現在の 支払う／賃金ing him for bringing her here, showing him an attention which women used on men, young or old, whenever it ふさわしい them; it was a little coin which they always 設立する at 手渡す. He watched her lips, which had seemed to him on occasion to be 十分な of want. How hard did 願望（する） 圧力（をかける） her and with what grace did she surround it? When she looked up to a man, one day, and 受託するd him would that man see only a shallow brightness of 願望（する）, or would he see a glow that tied him to her forever? He looked 負かす／撃墜する at his dish of cream. He ate it and continued to think about her.

"Adam," she said, "you didn't answer me. What am I?"

"Webley Barnes's daughter. A girl in a brown coat. No, not a girl. A woman."

"What's a woman?"

"Other half of a man. But a man has a level and so has a woman and neither knows if they'll match up 権利. They never know until it's too late."

"Want me to think you're wise, don't you?"

He enjoyed the light malice in her talk. He paid for the ice cream and they moved up Morrison into the street's 不明瞭. Here and there lighted house windows made yellow squares against the night, and somebody 近づく by played a piano stiffly and 不正に. In the damp 空気／公表する lay 一時停止するd the 激しい odor of the モミs （人が）群がるing this town. At Seventh, Musick swung north. Lily seemed to be content with this, and paced with him. The 集まり of houses was dark and the town was dark; and blackness was a 圧力 upon Portland. Far up on the 辛勝する／優位 of town she checked him, 説, "It's late," and turned him 支援する. He was happy at this moment and could not tell why. He walked 負かす／撃墜する Montgomery to Sixth, and along Sixth, and presently passed the Thorpe house. He had given no thought to it but he felt a change in the girl beside him so that he 突然に knew she hated Edith Thorpe. The 発覚 astonished him. How much 憎悪 was there like this, 深い and still and hidden in the people he daily saw?

They walked on homeward with the 緩和する gone. He opened the gate and stepped aside. She went through it to the porch and reached the door and turned to him; coming nearer her he caught the tenseness of her 態度, as though she had come to a 危機 and had 強化するd herself to 会合，会う it. She had no explanation to give him, yet she 封鎖するd the door and compelled him to 停止（させる） and puzzle out what was in her mind.

He bent to catch a better 見解（をとる） of her 直面する and when he saw the heaviness of her lips he thought he knew what she was telling him; and a pair of shears seemed to 削減（する） a 抑制するing cord and he put his 武器 around her waist and drew her in to him. He was not yet sure and he felt a 広大な／多数の／重要な dread of making a mistake with this girl. For a moment he watched her and saw no 怒り／怒る and felt no 抵抗; then he lowered his 長，率いる and kissed her.

It was what she had 手配中の，お尋ね者. She felt the 高級な of it 同様に as he; and for him it was a need that he could neither check nor 満足させる. A 罰金 sweat broke out upon him. He knew the 圧力 of his 武器 and his mouth was too 広大な／多数の／重要な for her; yet her own 武器 were tight around him, 持つ／拘留するing him as he held her. As long as it was this way, he felt he had his 権利s to her—the 権利s of any man in a woman who willingly met him; but in a little while there was no more 軍隊 in her and she lay passive, waiting for him to be done. He no longer had her. He stepped すぐに away; his 膝s were unsteady and there was a vibration all through him.

She was calmer than he was. Her 発言する／表明する 明らかにする／漏らすd it. "You 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know," she said. "Now you せねばならない know."

"It was good. That's all I know."

"Oh, Adam," she murmured, and 追加するd: "I wasn't 説 I was in love." She tried to read the little 転換s of 表現 on his 直面する, but got nothing from them; and her manner settled and she shook her 長，率いる. "I thought I had been so （疑いを）晴らす," she said, and entered the house.

He remained on the porch for five or ten minutes, needing the 冷静な／正味の night's 空気／公表する; then he went inside and crossed to the kitchen. She had 設立する herself a cup and had 注ぐd herself coffee from the still-warm coffeepot on the 支援する of the stove; she sat with her 武器 on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, once more a girl who looked 残念に at something beyond her reach. He got another cup and took a 議長，司会を務める opposite her. She wasn't what she had been before. He could not 示す the exact change, but the change had にもかかわらず happened.

"And I wasn't trying to take you away from Edith," she said.

He finished his coffee and rose; he washed the cup and 始める，決める it away and left the kitchen. He heard her call his 指名する and he turned 支援する to the doorway. "I'm sorry," she said. "I shouldn't have permitted it."

He climbed to his room, loose and 混乱させるd; he sat on a 議長，司会を務める and put his feet on the bed. Was she hating him now? Maybe he had left the print of brutality on her mouth. He wasn't 確かな of himself. Maybe the impulses which drove a man so hard were dirt- ありふれた, nothing better; maybe she wished for something else and hadn't 設立する it. 井戸／弁護士席, the kiss should have told her all she needed to know about him. She held the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） now.

He 除去するd his feet from the bed and laid his 手渡すs on his 膝s. They had looked at each other for more than a year with a 安全な distance between them. In a moment's time he had crossed the distance. There was no backtracking from it. He couldn't again look at her without a feeling of 所有権, and 必然的に in his mind would be the question—when would he next 所有する her? It would be in her 注目する，もくろむs when she looked at him, the knowledge of what she had given, and her intimate thoughts as to when she would once more give. A man could not walk into a woman, turn about and walk out; from here onward when he looked at her across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する or across the length of a room, there would be a knowingness between them. Was it only male and 女性（の） stalking each other? Or was there in all this the first sound of the angels singing? He 星／主役にするd at his 手渡すs.

CHAPTER EIGHT

MR. GORMAN had the habit of making たびたび（訪れる） casual 小旅行するs of the town, and その為に the town was always a 固める／コンクリート picture before him. He 井戸／弁護士席 understood that it was 平易な for people to make a devil out of an unknown 人物／姿／数字, 反して it was difficult for them to hate somebody they knew 井戸／弁護士席; and since he was engaged in the 創造 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 商売／仕事 企業 in a land which had a 恐れる of largeness, he took care that he should never become a distant 人物／姿／数字.

This night he made his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs during the political 決起大会／結集させる and 証言，証人／目撃するd the 騒動 with the 注目する，もくろむ of an undisturbed 観客. He 公式文書，認めるd Musick with Lily; he saw 勝利者 Gwyn leave the Lotto Saloon and go erratically up Stark, a young man of some 商売／仕事 brilliance but with 安定性のない appetites which, Mr. Gorman 結論するd, would 廃虚 him. It did not 事柄 if a man drank or liked women, these 存在 human appetites; the 問題／発行する was whether or not a man could 扱う his appetites 慎重に. There was a form in life which had to be 観察するd and if a man did not keep this form he was not of 十分な character.

In Mr. Gorman's mind was a （疑いを）晴らす distinction between public and 私的な virtue. A man had his proper 義務s to his family and to his community; he せねばならない support his church, to labor 本人自身で for schools, for 改良s, for 福利事業, for the hundred and one things which made a community better. All men were equal as human 存在s. But when he stepped into his 商売／仕事 life, Mr. Gorman shut several doors behind him. In 商売／仕事 there could not be equality, since there was no equality of ability. 商売／仕事 was a thing of 力／強力にする in which the able 生き残るd and the weak were sloughed aside; 商売／仕事 was a stewardship of the able and the strong. If 商売／仕事 were ruthless it was only because it had to 少しのd itself of the incapable; the more efficient it was, the greater the 利益s it shed upon the whole life of the people. The stewards of 商売／仕事 would of course get greater rewards. That was the incentive for the able. As for the いっそう少なく able, they would find their 駅／配置するs somewhere along the line. A human 存在 had his 権利s which could not be destroyed; but in 商売／仕事, which was the handmaiden of 繁栄, the いっそう少なく able could not be supported beyond their own 長所.

Mr. Gorman would have been the first man, upon 審理，公聴会 of a family's 苦しめる, to go 本人自身で to that family and 供給（する） its wants from his own pocket; and though he would have 推定する／予想するd a word of thanks, he would not have wished the family to lower itself by making the thanks effusive. He would have gone さらに先に. He would have 設立する some 肉親，親類d of a 職業 for the man and—though this began to touch his 商売／仕事 code a little—he would have の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs if the man were not a good 労働者. As against this, he would have 適用するd all the 力／強力にする at his 命令（する） to 鎮圧する a 商売／仕事 競争相手 standing in the way of the 航海 Company. To him the company was an 器具 in the working out of America's 運命; he was a prime mover in that 運命 and he had a 本物の feeling of his own part in it. Also, he 提案するd to 利益（をあげる） by it and saw no 倫理的な 推論する／理由 why he should not.

He saw the light 燃やすing in Webley Barnes's 蓄える／店 and stepped in to discover Barnes seated at a clerk's high desk, going over the ledgers.

"Working late?"

"I'm sending a 出荷／船積み of tin and crockery by pack over to The Dalles."

Mr. Gorman's 商売／仕事 mind began to work. "Cheaply bought?"

"Very good price. The Flemings are selling out their 金物類／武器類 line."

"Have you got a sound consignee?"

"Ellison and Chaunce at The Dalles."

"Yes," agreed Gorman, "they're good. But freighting is expensive."

"With goods piled up at the portage, I think my consignment will get through soonest by pack outfit. That's the point of the 取引，協定."

"Good chance, but don't 賭事 on it. Get a 会社／堅い 申し込む／申し出 from Ellison and Chaunce. Let them 賭事 on it."

"Arranged that way," said Webley, and showed 楽しみ at having 心配するd one of Mr. Gorman's 反対s.

"I hope you make a 利益（をあげる）."

"I could use a 利益（をあげる）," said Barnes thoughtfully.

There was a slight wishfulness in Barnes's 発言／述べる which Mr. Gorman did not care for. A man in 商売／仕事 needed to be tougher than Webley Barnes. A successful man had a 星／主役にする over him, a smell of success about him. Barnes had not. Barnes saw too many things in too many lights, so that there was not one 選び出す／独身 light 向こうずねing out of him or one 選び出す／独身 願望（する） 運動ing him. In a sense he was built too finely; his mind was too 柔軟な. Maybe he should have been a poet. Mr. Gorman had 広大な／多数の／重要な 尊敬（する）・点 for a poet's ability to dream, but 非，不，無 for a poet's ability to 成し遂げる.

"The boys seem to be doing 井戸／弁護士席," said Mr. Gorman.

"十分な boat Monday."

"十分な boat all summer from the looks of it," said Barnes.

He grew わずかに reserved, for he thought Mr. Gorman was fishing for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）.

"Should be good all year," 認める Mr. Gorman, "next year, too."

"That's what they think," said Webley Barnes. Then he let slip a piece of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） he regretted 公表する／暴露するing. "They're talking about another boat."

"井戸／弁護士席," said Mr. Gorman, still casually, "they're 麻薬売人s. They'll get along. I'm fond of Adam. Headstrong, but sound." Then, honest in his wish to help Webley Barnes, he 追加するd: "See that your 投機・賭ける is pinned 負かす／撃墜する on all corners. Think up every possible trouble and cover yourself."

He turned from Barnes's office and paused a moment to give light to his cigar, idly listening to the tail of 陸軍大佐 Delaney's speech. 徹底的な Unionist and 共和国の／共和党の though he was, Mr. Gorman had little 尊敬（する）・点 for political speeches; he subscribed wholly to 陸軍大佐 Delaney's 見解（をとる） but he 設立する himself 選ぶing 穴を開けるs in the 陸軍大佐's 推論する／理由ing. Arguing a 事例／患者 before a 裁判官, the 陸軍大佐's argument would have been as sound of texture as a Hudson's Bay 一面に覆う／毛布; before this audience he talked like a flannelmouth. It was a 譲歩 to the いっそう少なく reflective members of a 僕主主義, as the 陸軍大佐 himself would have been the first to 収容する／認める.

About to turn into the town's upper 不明瞭, Mr. Gorman 観察するd a young small 形態／調整 slip through the （人が）群がる—完全に indifferent to its excitement—and come in at a trotting sort of a gait. It was young Billy Gattis, no 疑問 bound out on an errand. Mr. Gorman あられ／賞賛するd him. "Wait a bit, son."

Billy Gattis （機の）カム 支援する with 不本意. It always struck Mr. Gorman that here was a gray-直面するd boy who had no boyhood left in him. Somehow 法案 had been cheated out of boyhood laziness, boyhood laughter, boyhood friends. He was as 完全に alone in this town as any human 存在 could be, forever on a run as he went about his errands. He appeared to be driven by a 円熟した man's ambitions but he had about him a slyly desperate and half furtive manner, as though he 恐れるd he would be stopped.

"School's soon out," said Mr. Gorman. "You'll have time for 十分な summer's work." Then it occurred to him to ask:

"Go to school, don't you?"

He 観察するd the lightening of Billy's manner. "Gone as far as I'm going."

Mr. Gorman shook his 長，率いる. "Without education you can't climb. Like trying to go up a ladder without 武器."

"A lot of men in 商売／仕事 here never had as much as me," said Billy.

Mr. Gorman pondered the answer, 一方／合間 公式文書，認めるing the combination of uneasiness and 決意 in the boy. It gave him the uncomfortable feeling that he was 迫害するing Billy Gattis, and therefore he changed his talk. "There's solidness in you, I believe you're bound to go far. I have got a place in my office for you."

"What 支払う／賃金?"

The 申し込む／申し出 of a 職業 had seemed to Mr. Gorman something at which the boy should have jumped; the question did not please him. "Five a week."

The boy's 直面する 表明するd a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing change; afterwards the 緊張するd watchfulness returned. He said: "I get that much a day now. People who stay at hotels, like 鉱夫s and 旅行者s—and others—don't regard money very much."

"They 明らかに don't," said Mr. Gorman dryly. "But it's a bad （人が）群がる for a boy to be thrown with."

Billy's quick mind had worked Mr. Gorman's 申し込む／申し出 around during this talk. "Could I work for you during the day and keep my other chores for night?"

Finding himself before a sharp bargainer, Mr. Gorman lost some of his 好意／親善. "You've got a paper 配達／演説／出産 in the morning. Then you'd work for me. Then you'd do chores until midnight. It won't do. I want a boy's best 成果／努力. You can't be three boys."

Billy Gattis said, "Thanks for the 申し込む／申し出," and moved his feet as though 延期するd beyond his time. Mr. Gorman, priding himself on his persuasive 力／強力にするs, tried one more argument.

"In a good 会社／堅い you might go a long way. Want to be rich someday, I suppose?"

Billy had never relaxed his vigilance. Suddenly he said, "Yes, sir, I want to be," and moved off at his trotting walk.

Mr. Gorman said to himself, "井戸／弁護士席, by God." This boy had 押し進める and undoubtedly would be rich or be hung. He watched Billy Gattis turn 負かす／撃墜する Oak Street, and he had his silent 賞賛 同様に as a twinge of 疑問.

After the scene in 前線 of the 開拓する, Ringrose moved up Alder Street and made his way to the house of Emily 出身の Gratz. He knocked and let himself in before she answered the door, and he saw in her 注目する，もくろむs an 表現 of dislike for his abrupt 入ること／参加（者）. It amused him, as it always amused him to put his will against the will of others. He smiled at her and went on to a 議長，司会を務める, "Have you got a drink of rye in the place?"

"What've you been up to?"

"Your 陸軍大佐 Delaney was making a political speech. I did not like his gospel and I challenged him. Then I had some argument with another of your townsmen. Musick is his 指名する."

"He put his knuckles on your neck," 観察するd Emily.

"There's a bad horse," said Ringrose and 解任するd it that way. But Emily, looking at him with her 憶測, knew he had not 解任するd it. He had an enormous 量 of vanity and though he covered himself pretty 井戸／弁護士席 he could not やめる 隠す the 憤慨 in his 注目する，もくろむs, or the short 表現 of distaste around his mouth. 同様に as she knew men, Emily 設立する this man 半端物. He was pleasant to her and he had manners, yet his manners were never stable, never very 深い. She went into the kitchen for whisky and glasses and brought them 支援する; she 注ぐd a drink for him and one for herself and stood by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, still trying to discover what he was.

"You've got a lot of bluenose men around here," he said. "I have never met such a lot of watery, 取引ing characters. They'd sell their own women if the price was 権利."

"What are you here for?"

"商売／仕事," he said, "and that's enough for you. The man who brought you this rye had pretty good taste and money to afford it. Who brought it?"

"非，不，無 of your 商売／仕事," she said, "and that's enough for you."

He 中止するd to smile, and pink color ran around the 支援する of his neck. He had not 推定する／予想するd to have the cutting 辛勝する／優位 of his words turned against him by this big and seemingly 平易な woman. She had known he would 反応する in this manner, had known that he loved malice for his own use but hated to have it used on him.

"You don't know my town and you don't know me," she said. "We're not that soft. You're no Southerner, either."

"You're a smart woman," he said. "What am I?"

"A rascal bound for trouble and sure to get it."

He looked at her with a 完全にする, 利益／興味d coldness, as though she had caught him off guard and had gotten some （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） out of him which he felt was dangerous for her to have; and for an instant he sat 緊張した in the 議長，司会を務める. Then he relaxed and he smiled at her. He reached into his pocket and produced five twenty-dollar gold pieces. He took her 手渡す, put the gold into it and 押し進めるd her fingers shut.

"Where'd you get that?"

He watched her closely. "You like that stuff?" he asked. "You want a lot of it?"

"You talk like a drunk."

"Who comes here?"

"Suppose I told you? What'd you do—go make him 支払う／賃金 you to keep still? You know what I call men who do that?"

"No," he said, "that's not my 商売／仕事. I've got more money behind me than any of your Portland boys."

"You still talk like a drunk."

He rose and filled his glass and walked over to the big couch in the room's corner. He sat on its 辛勝する／優位 to drink his whisky, and put the glass on the 床に打ち倒す and stretched 十分な length on the couch. His 直面する grew ruddier; he looked at her, his teeth showing when he smiled. He made a 動議 to her. Emily 先頭 Gratz watched him a long moment, feeling her 怒り／怒る slowly go; she was 怪しげな and she was uncertain, but she stepped to the 長，率いる of the couch and laid a 手渡す on his 長，率いる. "They did a good 職業 of spoiling you," she said. "But they all got on to you after awhile."

"Who?"

"Women. I suppose some of them 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stay on, even when they knew about you."

He reached around and drew her to the couch. She sat on the 辛勝する／優位 of it, raking his 直面する with her ちらりと見ること. She was 批判的な and yet she was 利益／興味d. She said: "You're no good—but a lot of women get stuck on bad men. They fool themselves about the man a long time, hoping they're wrong about him. And he's decent just once in awhile—and that keeps them going. Then some day they know they're never going to get anything 支援する."

"Why don't they やめる then?" he asked.

She shrugged her shoulders and now she was pretty—the lines of her 直面する 軟化するd, the 緊張する gone from her 注目する，もくろむs. "井戸／弁護士席, it gets lonely. Everybody's got to have somebody."

He laid a 手渡す around the 支援する of her neck and pulled her against him. She turned her 長，率いる away for a moment, until he said, "That's not what you want to do, is it?" She 解除するd herself わずかに and gave him one more 激しい, searching look, and lowered her mouth to him. In another moment she drew 支援する, 混乱させるd.

"My God," he said, "you're not 動揺させるd?"

She shook her 長，率いる but there was a loose and 希望に満ちた 表現 on her 直面する; and out of his long memory of women he knew what was happening to her. She was setting him apart from the other men she knew and letting herself 落ちる in love with him. Good or bad—they all fell in love and they all grew possessive.

He said: "Who's Musick?"

It took her a moment to （疑いを）晴らす her mind. She straightened and 解除するd one of his 手渡すs and held it. "You've got nice fingers. Ever do honest work? Musick's part owner of a boat. Let him alone. He'll break your teeth and flatten your nose and you'll look like a barroom bum."

"いじめ（る） boy?"

"No, but he won't stand much."

He drew his watch, saw the time, and 解除するd himself from the couch.

"You've got some sort of funny 商売／仕事," she said.

"What makes you think so?"

"I feel it," she said.

She got from him again a direct 星／主役にする. "Don't get curious."

"Try to be kinder," she said.

"Why?"

"It's all 権利 when we're young," she said. "We can be fools. We don't have to think too much about what's happening. We can try one man or another, or one woman or another, and there's always time left. But it don't last. We get older and everything catches up and the time's going too 急速な／放蕩な—and what's left then?"

"井戸／弁護士席," he said, "what have you got left now, Emily?"

She looked away from him. "You didn't have to say that."

"No," he said. "I guess it was a bad thing to bring up."

It was an 予期しない 親切 from him and she turned 支援する with a 確かな 量 of hope. "There's always something left. Floyd, if you stick to what you're doing—whatever it is—you'll 結局最後にはーなる dead. People like us are never wise. We wouldn't be here if we were. But いつかs maybe we get wise before it's too late. Let's leave here and try something else."

"I've got 商売／仕事 here."

"The same old story."

"I'm enjoying my life," he said.

"You won't when you're old. You'll hate everything, and so will I." She leaned toward him with an unusual intensity. "We'll be sorry. Let's leave now."

"You're a sentimental wench. I—"

A sound from the kitchen brought Ringrose to his feet in はっきりした reaction. The kitchen door opened and Billy Gattis （機の）カム in and stopped at the 辛勝する／優位 of the living room. He gave Ringrose his inexpressive 星／主役にする.

"Your milk's on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する," said Emily. She looked at Ringrose. "You know Billy."

"Yes," said Ringrose. He returned Billy's 星／主役にする and he held it, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing at the boy with his 注目する，もくろむs. "Knock next time," he said. "Knock and wait for an answer before you come in."

"Never mind," said Emily. But she saw then that Ringrose hated Billy Gattis and, looking over to the boy, she also saw that he hated Ringrose. Ringrose took up his hat and coat and walked to the 前線 door, and slammed it when he left the room.

"Billy," she said, "you been flip to that man?"

"No," said Billy and turned to the kitchen.

"You know what his 商売／仕事 is?"

Billy 延期するd his answer until she thought he meant to say nothing. When finally he said "No," she realized he was lying.

Ringrose, leaving Emily's house, gave the street a careful 査察 and moved north. At Stark he turned toward the river, entered Ryan's stable, and 設立する his way to the pitch-黒人／ボイコット 後部 of the place. A 発言する／表明する challenged him:

"Who's this?"

Ringrose tendered the password to a man he couldn't see, caught the man's palm in the proper 支配する, and was let into Ryan's tack room. The （人が）群がる had been 組み立てる／集結するd for some little time, for the place was 厚い with smoke. He had been discussed, he realized; and he sensed that these people were not pleased with him.

Telliver said: "What for was that fuss with Delaney?"

"To show you how it's done."

"You did nothing," 明言する／公表するd Telliver.

"I've done enough of this work to know more than you do. 忠義's an 平易な thing when it costs nothing. Your Portland men are fat and lazy, thinking no 害（を与える） can come to them. I saw 直面するs change when I said they'd lose 所有物／資産／財産. That will stick in their minds. It will work like slow 毒（薬）."

"You didn't 脅す Delaney and you didn't move Musick."

"Always a few leaders for a herd of cattle. We break the leaders. We destroy them. Then your cattle will wait for new leaders."

"How's that, brother?" queried Telliver. "Who do we destroy?"

"Those two will do for a start," said Ringrose.

"You're hell for talk," said Telliver.

Telliver was the 堅い one in this （人が）群がる. It was, Ringrose guessed, a 事柄 of pride with the man. Telliver had been the leader and it sat 貧しく on him to have another come in and take his place. Ringrose, 持つ／拘留するing his silence, 審議d with himself. Which was the best way to 扱う him, softly or with 暴力／激しさ? What would move Telliver—what did Telliver want?

"When we break 長，率いるs, brother," he said, "I'll break the first one." Then he thought he knew what would bring these men 支援する to him, and he laid out his 有望な trinkets one by one to fascinate them. "Any of you ever had all the money you 手配中の，お尋ね者, or the women you 手配中の，お尋ね者? Any of you see a good piece of land you'd like to have? There's wealth in this 明言する／公表する, but who's got it now? You have not got it. The fat Union boys have got it. When we take out this 明言する／公表する, they won't have it. You'll have it."

Telliver said, uncertainly, "I don't know about that."

"You'll see," said Ringrose. "There were a lot of rich Union men along the 国境 明言する／公表するs. Where are they now? Dead or gone, brothers. Who got their land? The Knights did. That's what I mean."

"These people here," began Telliver, still doubtful, "might change their politics, but they won't change their pocketbooks. In or out of the Union, they'll 投票（する） to keep what they own."

"投票（する）?" said Ringrose. "They'll 投票（する） this month. That's the last time they'll 投票（する）. I told you that people are cattle. It is a silly thing to think a man who makes his living 向こうずねing your boots has got sense enough to 投票（する）. We'll 運動 the cattle, brother. What are you doing here if you don't 推定する／予想する to sit in the saddle?"

He left the room on that 公式文書，認める and 設立する his way to the street. He went softly along the walk, thinking to himself that Telliver would be his enemy when the Knights （機の）カム to 力／強力にする. Telliver was ambitious and would not be happy with いっそう少なく than first place. Telliver was a good 取引，協定 like Musick and Delaney, too stiff to obey. It might be necessary to put Telliver aside.

It was a risky game. Ringrose had his hopes for luck, but he knew the 刑罰，罰則 if his luck ran out. The sense of 危険 balanced his headiness but it did not 冷気／寒がらせる him. He had read a little history, just little enough to find a pattern for himself in the lives of the earth's unscrupulous 征服者／勝利者s. They were the ones he had admired long enough to 納得させる himself at last that 広大な／多数の／重要な 危険 for 広大な／多数の／重要な 伸び（る） was the only 反対する of a man's life. He was not a Southerner by birth, yet he was more Southern than the Southerners in belief. He was not an aristocrat; he was a 製品 of mean people who lived in dismal surroundings and his own career was checkered with 失敗 and petty dishonesty and the contempt of others who had known him. This was a humiliation which 燃やすd within him and furnished the 力／強力にする which drove him; this and a quick mind which never could be content. He had joined the Confederate Army because, feeling that the North would lose, he saw a chance for himself. He was here in Oregon as a secret スパイ／執行官 for the same 推論する／理由. If the Union broke, this 明言する／公表する was far from the 中心 of either Northern or Southern 当局. Oregon might be a part of the South, or a piece of a new 太平洋の 共和国 or—and this also he had in his 長，率いる—it might be wholly 独立した・無所属. He had no certainty of its 未来, or his own; but he 提案するd to take advantage of whatever chance （機の）カム along, and 掴む it and grow on it. More than that, he had 受託するd the 可能性 of 失敗, which was the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 背信 against him. He had visualized himself as a Western Napoleon; he had also visualized himself before a 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing squad. It was the possible 刑罰，罰則 which gave 演劇 to his ambition; he was at 現在の an unknown man 伴う／関わるd in small intrigue, and his life had no distinction; but tomorrow he might be a 広大な／多数の／重要な man, success covering his sins. It had happened often enough in history to be possible now.

Mr. McGruder was, as he had once 認める in a letter to his 長，指導者, the soul of 産業; and during this day he had kept scrupulous account of Ringrose's 活動／戦闘s. He had 見解（をとる）d the scene in 前線 of the 開拓する, had followed Ringrose to Emily's house and, by 装置s of which he was proud, had 首尾よく 追跡するd his quarry to the 入り口 of Ryan's stable. His next step was to go to the 隣接するing street and lay a blind course through the heart of the 封鎖する to the stable's 後部 塀で囲む. When he put his ear to the 塀で囲む he made out the reverberation of talk; 事情に応じて変わる his fingers along the 塀で囲む, he discovered the stable's 後部 door, opened it, and let himself into the stable's alleyway.

Pencil-thin streaks of light 輪郭（を描く）d another door to his 権利, 示すing a room, and 発言する／表明するs made a faint undertone in that room. This was a 満足な 発見 and for a moment he was tempted to cross to the door, but was turned from that 誘惑 by the memory of a 事前の occasion when such a 作戦行動 had 罠にかける him. His 現在の 場所 was scarcely いっそう少なく dangerous; swinging to his left, both 武器 延長するd, be touched the partition of a 立ち往生させる which seemed to be empty, and stepped into it. It occurred to him at once that this was an excellent point of 観察—the doorway of the opposite room could be 井戸／弁護士席 見解（をとる）d when it opened—and he took one more step into the 立ち往生させる, settled on his heels, and dropped a 手渡す 直接／まっすぐに into the soft belly of another man.

He pulled 支援する, but not やめる in time. The man's 武器 swept up, の近くにd around him, pulled him 負かす／撃墜する. At once be was engaged in a furious, speechless struggle. He had かなりの strength of his own and a lifetime's practice in this sort of 雇用 had taught him much; but the fellow below him had a powerful 始める，決める of 武器. He could 暴動 break their encirclement, he could not bring his own 罠にかける 肘s into play. The best he could do at the moment was to roll, bring the man above him and 配達する a 十分な blow of his 膝s into the other's belly. Once more rolling, and 新たな展開ing as he rolled, he butted his 長，率いる into the fellow's 直面する hard enough to bring a brilliant にわか雨 of light across his brain, 運ぶ／漁獲高d one 手渡す 解放する／自由な and laid his 肘 across the other's windpipe.

"Lad," he said, "stop this nonsense."

He got a sound wallop in the 側面に位置する for an answer and he knew he was about to be unseated, for his 犠牲者 殺到するd about the 床に打ち倒す with 増加するing 暴力／激しさ; he let go and rolled to the other 味方する of the 立ち往生させる, at once 二塁打ing his 脚s in 準備 for attack from the unknown 加害者.

It did not come. Instead, the door of the 支援する room （機の）カム open and a yellow light 注ぐd out of the place, turning the stable's gloom to a coffee-brown. One man （機の）カム from the room, の近くにd the door behind him, and passed 負かす／撃墜する the stable toward the 前線. Mr. McGruder suddenly thought: "Now why is this other lad 静かな as me?" He had thought himself betrayed by some fellow 駅／配置するd as guard for the 会合; now it appeared the man had 推論する／理由s of his own for remaining silent. He said, softly: "My friend, maybe the both of us had better leave these ４半期/4分の1s."

"井戸／弁護士席, then," said the man. "I don't want no trouble. You one of 'em?"

"Not likely."

"Thought you was. Better move along. The 残り／休憩（する） of 'em will be comin' in a minute."

Mr. McGruder got to his feet and stepped into the spongy dirt of the stable's 滑走路. He thought he had the man 直接／まっすぐに behind him but he wasn't 確かな of it until he reached the street. Then he saw the man's 影をつくる／尾行する の近くに in upon him.

"Doin' some listenin'?" asked the man.

"If I were you," said Mr. McGruder, "I'd not ask."

"井戸／弁護士席," said the man, "I don't know," and before Mr. McGruder was aware of it, a match burst in his 直面する and he stood identified. He made his own 身元確認，身分証明 as 井戸／弁護士席—remembering the 直面する he saw—and quickly batted 負かす／撃墜する the match.

"A very foolish thing, my boy. Where've I seen you?"

"Crowley's the 指名する," said the man. "Have you got a dollar or so?"

"Pulling my 脚 a bit," said Mr. McGruder. "I don't like it. I'd advise you against such 商売／仕事. You'd not want 法律 on your 手渡すs, would you?"

"Everybody knows Ben Crowley," said the man. "Lappeus is my friend. A dollar or so would tide me over."

"Lad," said Mr. McGruder, "you may be of use to me."

He searched his trousers and 設立する a pair of dollars and passed them over. "There's more of that, maybe. Who's in that room?"

Ben Crowley said: "No, I'll have nothing to do with it. It's bad 商売／仕事 and not in my line. I thank you for the money, and I ain't seen you anywhere."

He disappeared before Mr. McGruder could ask him another question. There was a sound within the stable to 警告する Mr. McGruder of the 会合's 崩壊／分裂, and at once he strode to the street's corner, crossed over and made his way to the hotel.

He had his drink in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and went to his room, once more to draw a 議長，司会を務める before the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and to compose a 報告（する）／憶測:—

Our 支配する has made a Connexion as I foresaw. There is a 相当な Circle here whose 会合-Place I have discovered. You may be 確かな that, with the usual despatch I flatter myself to own, I shall soon have a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of Persons belonging to this Seditionist Group.

It was my 意向 to 支払う／賃金 the 知事 of this 明言する／公表する a visit and apprise him of my 商売／仕事. I find the more ardent Unionists here believe the 知事 to be a strong 明言する／公表するs' 権利s man. As 証拠 of such Temper, the 知事 recently 任命するd to the 上院 a Mr. Ben, Stark, whose political 見解（をとる）s are 堅固に 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う. I shall not therefore see the 知事 and 危険 All その為に.

Desperate Things are 進行中で here, の中で the Knights.

Sedition will have its Way, unless 妨害するd by June 7, the 選挙 date. I 保証する you I shall be fully 知らせるd and will infallibly take 活動／戦闘 before that Date.

I flatter myself the 商売／仕事 goes 井戸／弁護士席 今後.

I am, Sir,

Y'r Ob'd't H'ble S'v't.

Perley Mcgruder, Ag't.

CHAPTER NINE

MUSICK woke late on Sunday morning, having slept so long and soundly that he rose dull. On no other night did he get more than six hours abed, and this extra sleep on Sundays should have refreshed him; but it never did. There seemed to be a rhythm to a man's life which could not be broken without bad 影響. He was like a horse turned out to pasture once a week; but he had been so long accustomed to harness that he stood at the pasture gate and waited for the empty day to end. A man started from boyhood 解放する／自由な and irresponsible—and this was what he （機の）カム to, of his own making.

He went downstairs to find Lily 持つ／拘留するing his breakfast. Webley Barnes had risen 早期に ーするために catch the Claire for Oregon City. Lily filled the wash 水盤／入り江 with hot water for Musick, and he went to the 後部 porch with his かみそり and 襲う，襲って強奪する. With whiskers as 堅い as wire, and growing in contradictory directions, shaving was always an 注目する，もくろむ-watering ordeal, a 事柄 of stropping and cutting, and stropping again; and 悪口を言う／悪態ing either silently or 率直に from the 罰 of it.

He （機の）カム and sat 負かす／撃墜する to hot mush, eggs, potatoes fried in butter, and two small pork chops. Lily sat with him to enjoy a second coffee, her hair very carefully done up for church. He looked at her through 狭くするd lids. "Beautiful 職業," he said. "How long did it take?"

"Forty-five minutes. It's like your shaving, except that I don't 断言する aloud."

"What 断言する words do women use?"

"Those they hear men use."

He looked at her lips and the sensation of the previous night （機の）カム 支援する to him and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to kiss her again. This was the way he knew it would be. The 障壁 was 負かす／撃墜する and she would never get it 完全に 回復するd. The 影響 of the kiss would be working at them and 押し進めるing them on. They were on the 辛勝する／優位 of the same mystery every other man and woman 直面するd, 非，不，無 of them knowing what good would come of it or what 悲劇 would come of it.

He looked at her 武器 below the half sleeves of her dress. He looked at her idle 手渡すs, which the night before had been so insistent with their 圧力. Her 団体／死体 had been 一時的に his and he had his possessive feeling about it and could not help himself. He 解除するd his ちらりと見ること and saw that she had been reading him through the silence. She was sure of herself; the cloudiness was out of her.

He rose. "Let's get at the dishes."

"You go on."

He went through the 支援する porch to the woodshed and got a me from its place on a rafter and sat on the chopping 封鎖する to sharpen the ax. He had risen dull and he remained dull, and he began to wonder what he would do with his spare time if things were arranged so that nobody had to work more than a day a week. He could chop 支持を得ようと努めるd until there was too much of it chopped. He could fish until there was no fun left in fishing, or he could 引き上げ（る） in the 木材／素質 with his 麻薬を吸う and finally grow bored. He could build a boat or break a team for trotting or—as a last 訴える手段／行楽地—read a 調書をとる／予約する. But all these things wore out because they were extra. They were bits of play designed to kill time, not to use time. A man was made for 活動／戦闘. When he 中止するd to 行為／法令／行動する he wasn't anything; he was another Ben Crowley sitting on the 味方する lines, alive but useless. He was no longer in the stream and he no longer 事柄d.

He took an armload of 支持を得ようと努めるd into the kitchen's 支持を得ようと努めるd box and washed the pitch from his 手渡すs. He put on his coat and 徹底的に捜すd his hair. Lily was upstairs; he stood in the 前線 room, listening to her steps go 支援する and 前へ／外へ in her bedroom. She （機の）カム to the 最高の，を越す of the stairs and stepped slowly 負かす／撃墜する; she had changed into a long-sleeved mulberry dress which had a small ゆらめく at the 底（に届く） and （機の）カム tightly against waist and breasts. She wore a small hat at the 支援する of her 長，率いる, of the same mulberry color, and carried a handkerchief and a Bible in one 手渡す.

She stopped before him and he saw the faint dusting of rice 砕く on her cheeks. She had chosen the dress with care; she had chosen a mood to match the dress with equal care. The silence held on between them and she continued to watch him, 明らかに searching for 確かな reactions in him. But the silence grew too 激しい for her and she broke it. "You 削減（する） yourself shaving. You'd better start. You'll be late."

He went to the door and opened it. Then he turned 支援する to have another look at her, feeling that he had failed to say something that should have been said. She stood in the room's 中心, still watching him; she wasn't asking anything of him that he could make out, but he had the idea she was thinking of his sitting beside Edith in church, and that she was displeased with the thought. He left the house and walked up Seventh Street.

The metallic 爆破 of church bells 激しく揺するd the town's self- conscious Sunday stillness. The Thorpe family （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the walk in 形式, Mr. and Mrs. Thorpe, Grandmother and Edith. Adam 解除するd his hat and received their さまざまな 承認s, and he 観察するd Edith's little signal of displeasure at his lateness. He stepped between Edith and Grandmother—an arm for each—and 始める，決める out with the Thorpes on their Sunday parade. From other ４半期/4分の1s of town other families 軍隊／機動隊d in 類似の parade, all of them 会合 at the church door for a moment's decorous talk, and dropping their 発言する／表明するs as they passed into the church's dusty smell, into its hollowed silence and somber twilight. Now, as on every occasion he （機の）カム here, Musick remembered 開始 a trunk which had stood long untouched in the attic of his grandfather's house. The 乾燥した，日照りの odor of mortality had come from the trunk and the 着せる／賦与するs in the trunk were yellow and 圧力（をかける）d flat, yet in the stretched places at 膝 and 肘 and breast was the 示す of the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 会社／堅い and heated 団体／死体s which once had filled them.

He sat on the hard （法廷の）裁判 between Grandma and Edith.

A 軸 of sunlight slanted through the church window, the dust 粒子s within it making a golden agitated 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Grandma's eager ちらりと見ること darted around the congregation, 追跡（する）ing for traces of new スキャンダル and remembering twenty years of old スキャンダル. Edith sat straight, her 表現 sweetened from knowing that she looked 井戸／弁護士席 in her dress. Sunday was a ritual, and ritual pleased her. Musick watched her a moment and there （機の）カム to him the same foresight of age by which he had watched the 鉱夫s on the deck of the Daisy grow old before him. He saw Edith grow old, the sweetness slowly 消える from her lips, the roundness die out of her 団体／死体; and age （機の）カム to him 同様に and he sat here an old man remembering the things he might have done which had not been done, and he looked around at the people of the congregation and saw them all to be old, to be waiting in 辞職 for their 解放（する）.

Grandma's きびきびした sigh brought him 支援する and the beady brightness of Grandma's 注目する，もくろむs reminded him that she had not grown old. He had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 尊敬（する）・点 for Grandma and 疑問d if she had left undone anything she had ever 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do. Grandma had lived her days with a loving and greedy fullness. 一方／合間 the 大臣 had begun to speak, a tired man at middle age; there were no trumpets in his 発言する／表明する, no 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in his soul. Musick listened to the 大臣's words and heard nothing and then he ちらりと見ることd at Edith's 手渡すs 倍のd upon her （競技場の）トラック一周, to the shapely line of her 膝s and lower 団体／死体 and a stream of 利益／興味 moved through him. Why was not the 大臣's sermon like a woman's 人物／姿／数字, evoking the 願望（する）s of a man and filling his spirit? He sat still, suddenly 反抗的な, suddenly 恐れるing he had 行方不明になるd his way.

At the end of the services he dutifully followed the Thorpes 支援する into the 穏やかな day and stood with them while they chatted with others. Lily （機の）カム out and joined the group, and at once Edith turned to 直面する Lily. Edith's 発言する／表明する was pleasant and her 直面する had its smile and Lily, returning the direct 評価, was also smiling; but a feeling of unease （機の）カム upon the （人が）群がる and Mrs. Thorpe silently signaled her husband with her 注目する，もくろむs. Mr. Thorpe started his family homeward.

Along the way Easterbrook fell in with them, having been 招待するd to dinner. Mott's manner was lightly agreeable; he was, Musick thought, a pretty 完全にする 製品 of a 井戸／弁護士席-to-do family. There was neither anything cheap or petty in him nor anything very powerful in him; thirty years from now he would be a 井戸／弁護士席- 保存するd man who had tasted most of the good things without sweating for any of them. Even his courtship of Edith was an effortless 事件／事情／状勢, as though he 認めるd that he was the いっそう少なく 好意d of the two suitors and made a comfortable game of it.

They sat 負かす／撃墜する to dinner, Mr. Thorpe carrying on the 肉親，親類d of conversation he considered necessary as 長，率いる of the house. Mrs. Thorpe had an 時折の word to say, Grandmother was silent, and Edith paid Mott more attention than she usually did. She was still displeased, Musick realized, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to know it.

Dinner done, the group settled in the living room, and at once the dreary prospects of the afternoon appalled Musick. He could think of nothing to say, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say nothing. All of it became too much—this Sunday dinner, this family circle, this heaviness, this room. The room itself 代表するd the Thorpe family, and the Thorpe family 代表するd a 確かな group of Portland people who ーするつもりであるd to become rich and to build houses which should be 永久の in a part of the town which should be 永久の. Mr. Thorpe, in ありふれた with his 肉親，親類d, ーするつもりであるd that he should reach a place in life and crystallize that place for his family and his 相続人s. They would live 世代 upon 世代 in such surroundings, and nothing would change. 前線 Street would forever be 前線 and Seventh would forever be Seventh. Mr. Thorpe would walk six days a week 負かす／撃墜する to his office and Mr. Thorpe's descendents would do likewise; and the ladies of the family, sitting in a room whose 塀で囲むs 緊張するd out the echoes which （機の）カム from 前線, would 注ぐ their teas and live gracefully with their chinaware time without end. Time stopped upon a pleasant and genteel moment in this room and the Thorpes, as others of their sort, 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stop the 手渡すs of the clock and 持つ／拘留する the moment forever.

Grandmother rose and took her 外国人 personality from the room. Mr. Thorpe presently walked up the stairs for his accustomed nap, soon to be followed by Mrs. Thorpe. Their presence had been a 強制. Musick 設立する Edith watching him in the manner he knew so 井戸／弁護士席—formidably serene, with the faintly 辛勝する／優位d smile and the slight 態度 of standing on surer moral ground as she 裁判官d him. Mott Easterbrook, who had understood this, looked on with his half-隠すd amusement. It was he who broke the silence.

"You were の近くに to a brawl with Ringrose last night."

"A few brawls would be a good thing for this town," said Musick. "If we're all bound for hell, we せねばならない have a few scars to show for our sins."

"You're rough with your words, Adam," said Edith.

"I am a 前線 Street character," said Musick. He rose and walked to the window. Edith was 乱暴／暴力を加えるd with him and let him feel it by her silence. Mott Easterbrook now saw there was a 嵐／襲撃する blowing up, and rose and 出発／死d.

"Adam," said Edith, "you're rude."

"I don't understand what you want," he said. "What do you want?"

"I'm discouraged when I think of the 未来. Am I supposed to come 負かす／撃墜する to your level to amuse you?"

"What 肉親，親類d of a level am I on?" he asked.

"I can't spend my life 存在 ashamed of the part I play. A woman's supposed to bring gentleness to a home. There are 確かな 権利 things, and nice things. Am I to have 非，不，無 of them? If I can't make you see them, how can I 直面する my friends? How can we be 受託するd?"

She was laying her will against him. Was it because she meant to have her way, or was she honestly afraid of him? He was 自信のない of himself, remembering that Lily had looked at him a little as Edith now did. Perhaps both women saw in him something not to be admired. He stood before Edith and was troubled.

"We're in a 強く引っ張る of war," he said. "That's the way it usually is."

"It's a woman's place to know what a man is. But you're never one thing long enough for me to understand. You change. If you could only be more like other men."

He said: "Does this room please you? Would you like to live in a room just like it the 残り／休憩（する） of your life?"

"Of course."

"I'd go crazy," he said. "Perhaps that's the difference between us. Perhaps the difference is too much."

It was not part of her 支配するs that a man should 譲歩する 敗北・負かす and 身を引く. Men were supposed to be the hunters, inflamed to more 積極的な 成果／努力 by 拒絶. She sat still and he knew she was trying to discover why the 支配するs would not work with him—this woman with whom he was in love and had 大いに 手配中の，お尋ね者 for more than a year.

"Edith," he said. "All this is not checkers."

She rose and made a quick turn from him, walking away; she swung around at the far 味方する of the room. "Do other women 行為／法令／行動する 異なって than I do? You've had experience—you should know."

"Why," he said, "that sounds better." He went toward her, touched by hope. "Your mother's been stuffing you with 支配するs of etiquette she 設立する in the 支援する of the cookbook."

She answered him with a cutting phrase: "Lily Barnes is human, I suppose. Is that the word I want?"

He laughed at her, coming nearer with the 意向 of taking her and kissing her; but when he got の近くに to her he saw it wouldn't do. There was nothing in her he 所有するd, nothing she was willing to 降伏する. She was a stranger 始める，決める against him.

He had not 推定する／予想するd to feel so 広大な／多数の／重要な a 失望 but he did feel it. This was closer to him than he imagined, this was more important to him than he had thought. He turned and looked for his cap, scarcely wanting to see her 直面する. He got his cap and stood by one of the room's windows. "Everybody's alone," he said. "But nobody wants to be alone."

"You talk queer いつかs. I can't make it out."

"Doesn't 事柄," he said.

She knew he had tried to say something to her and she knew that he thought it important for her to understand. She was 警報, but she was resentful. "Am I to give up everything I want, if it's not what you want?"

"What do you want?"

"Oh, Adam, let's not go into that. It just wears me out to explain things. Can't you just let everything be as it is? Can't you be like other men?"

They were 支援する to the point they always reached. He nodded to her and left the house. He would return the next night, of course. That was part of the 決まりきった仕事 he couldn't seem to break or change. Why couldn't he change it? Going 負かす／撃墜する the street toward 前線, he wondered why he should not stay 永久的に away, and in a little while he thought he had the answer. He had been 大（公）使館員d to her since boyhood; it was a habit he couldn't break. She was his first girl, the first woman he had kissed, the first to 非難する him and be afraid of him, the first to give him that slow, 審議する／熟考する ちらりと見ること a woman いつかs used to 示唆する more than could be decently said. The memory of that time and that rough and wonderful excitement 軟化するd the irritation he felt now. She had 円熟したd and she no longer thought it proper to be as carelessly frank; but she was still the same girl, she could not change what she was—and when they were married the cloak should 減少（する）. He believed this, and the belief consoled him enough to almost cover up the small 疑問 in the 支援する of his 長，率いる.

At three o'clock Mr. Thorpe （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する from his nap, 激しい-注目する，もくろむd and not wholly awake. He went to the kitchen and drenched his 直面する with water; he drank a cup of 冷淡な coffee and returned to the 前線 room, 開始 its door to let in a 現在の of fresh 空気／公表する. "You and Adam have a quarrel?"

"The usual thing, I guess," said Edith.

"Better save your arguments till you get married," said Mr. Thorpe.

"Do you think Mr. Gorman will 凍結する him off the river?"

"Adam knows how far to 押し進める Gorman and when to stop 押し進めるing."

"I don't understand him," said Edith.

Mr. Thorpe broke into a brusque, short laugh. "Nothing serious. He'll be tame enough a year after marriage."

"Mott's not like that."

"Bleached-out bolt of goods," said Mr. Thorpe.

Mrs. Thorpe （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the stairs and the two of them went for their customary afternoon stroll, leaving Edith to herself. She was not long alone. Around four o'clock Mott Easterbrook dropped in and took a comfortable seat. He was cheerful, but the girl knew something was on his mind. She watched him a little while, reading him and guessing at him.

"I rather think," he said, "it's time to decide. I've made my run and I guess I'm out of 勝利，勝つd. If you want me, you've got me. If you don't want me, say so. One of us, Adam or I, is する権利を与えるd to a （疑いを）晴らす field."

"You say it without much 成果／努力. Does it mean so little?"

He said with 明らかな irrelevance: "I know you much better than he does. You know me better than you know him." He gave her a sly ちらりと見ること. "Much better, Edie."

She looked warningly at Grandmother's doorway and spoke in half a 発言する／表明する. "That's the trouble. The things people do when they are sixteen or seventeen—" She shrugged her shoulders. "You couldn't love me. You don't really want me to 受託する you, either. But you've been faithful, Mott, and that's been nice."

"Ah," he said, cheerful as a man could be. "I wish you to have what you want. You want Adam. Therefore I 供給（する）d 競争. Why not? I've done chores for you since you were in plaits. You're a she-devil, Edie, but we grew up together and no 疑問 we'll die together. I do not know whether I love you or not. But I'd marry you."

"You'd have a dozen 事件／事情／状勢s," she said.

"They'd never be vulgar," he said. "I'm a sort of gentleman."

"That's not enough."

"Enough for you. You won't break your heart on anybody."

"That's not fair," she said.

"I've heard you say that before. Many times before—（疑いを）晴らす 支援する to Mr. Doane's Day School. Fair is your 味方する. 不公平な is the other. But I like you anyhow and I know you better than Adam ever will. You won't give him what he's after. But you'd give me what I'm after."

"You'll call anyhow, won't you, Mott?"

He 星／主役にするd at her a かなりの length of time, わずかに more serious than before. "井戸／弁護士席," he murmured. "I see it's Adam. You sure you've got him?"

"Yes."

"You're using the wrong way on him. Why be so unapproachable? You were always a little 冷淡な, but as for 存在 unapproachable—"

She showed him a 有望な 表現. "Don't say it. If that hadn't happened, I would have taken you."

He rose and looked 負かす／撃墜する at her and when she saw the 悔いる on his 直面する she stood quickly up. "Mott, do you really think that much of me?"

She （機の）カム to him on a rare emotional impulse and put her 手渡すs to his shoulders and 解除するd her 直面する. He brought her 今後 and kissed her and held the kiss, the 支援する of his neck growing scarlet. She held him until he 解除するd his 長，率いる and broke away; he was through before she was and he saw he could kiss her again if he wished.

"You could always get the worst out of me," she said, "I ought to hate you, but I can't."

"井戸／弁護士席, if that's the way you feel—"

She shook her 長，率いる "We'd make each other 哀れな. Neither of us would 信用 the other."

"You're not giving Adam anything," he said.

"He's in love with me, though."

"You always liked to have the other fellow do the crying and the running."

"That's another 推論する／理由, Mott You know too much about me."

"Someday, Edie, your 安全な game will 落ちる apart and you'll know what it's like to be stabbed."

"How can you know? You've never had anything 傷つける you?"

"I thought," he answered, very soberly, "I'd get out of here without 説 it. The truth is, you've carved me up and that should please you. There's nothing much left of me for another woman. I've watched you play the game too long. I'd always be watching another woman to see her play it the same way. That 廃虚s everything."

He gave her a short nod and すぐに left the house. It did her good to know she had 力／強力にする over Mott. He had come here to make a break in their relations and hadn't made it. He would come 支援する; nothing could keep him away and nothing could make him forget. The knowledge of this 回復するd to her the 信用／信任 which had been somewhat shaken by her 無（不）能 to 扱う Adam.

"I can 扱う Adam, too," she told herself.

She had been watching Grandmother's door as she stood with her thoughts, and an 表現 of 関心 ran 簡潔に over her 直面する when she thought of what Grandmother might have heard She moved across the room very 静かに, laid a 手渡す upon the knob as softly as possible, and opened the door with a quick 押す.

Grandmother stood at her window, one 手渡す parting the lace curtains so that she might have a 見解（をとる） of the street, and Grandmother seemed wholly engrossed by what she saw on the street; but Grandmother's short and 急速な／放蕩な breathing betrayed her. She had been at the door listening a moment before.

"I saw Emily 出身の Gratz just now," said Grandmother, her 直面する to the window. "She's a buxom 女性（の）. I don't wonder men go to her. Of course, she'll be fat someday, but men never see those things. Men always live for the 現在の. That's why women can manage 'em. Don't forget it, Edie.'"

"You were listening."

"Of course I was," said Grandmother, turning about. "Don't give me that look. I'm too old to care what's nice and not nice. 井戸／弁護士席, I never cared."

"You せねばならない be ashamed," said Edith.

"Oh, foo, foo," said Grandmother. "That's a very silly word. You were indiscreet. Suppose your mother had been listening? A pretty kettle of fish you'd been in, she weeping and carrying on. Your mother's awfully dull いつかs. She got old so 急速な／放蕩な."

Edith sought to put a better light on Mott's words. She said: "Mott has always liked to make out there used to be something between us."

"I got a good keyhole," said Grandmother, "and I 観察するd you kiss him. Why don't you kiss Adam that way? Adam's the 肉親，親類d of man who'd 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる it."

"He'd think me 平易な."

"井戸／弁護士席," said Grandmother, "what's Mott think of you?"

"I'm not marrying Mott. I'm marrying Adam. A man wants his wife to be above him."

"いつかs he does and いつかs he don't. You got to be what he wants, when he wants it."

Edith shook her 長，率いる. "It's not a woman's place to 服従させる／提出する to a man."

"You're a dratted fool," said Grandmother. "It is a wonderful thing to 服従させる／提出する. Then you got your man tied to you by スピードを出す／記録につける chains. Look at your mother. She never gave your father much, and he gave her いっそう少なく—and it is a smell all over this house."

Edith said, "You shouldn't talk that way," and turned to the doorway. She was passing through it when Grandmother's 発言する／表明する turned her 支援する. Grandmother said: "Next time you kiss Adam, make him know you're willing."

"He knows I'll be willing at the proper time."

"No—no," said Grandmother. "Make him feel you can't wait, make him feel you're a naked 団体／死体 lying on the bed for him. That will bring him. It will bring him quick."

CHAPTER TEN

MUSICK sauntered 負かす／撃墜する Morrison to 前線 with a pale sun warming the 支援する of his neck, bound nowhere. The Sunday 静かな lay like a 負わせる over this town. Men, as aimless as he, strolled the walks and turned in and out of the さまざまな saloons. A young officer from Fort Vancouver （機の）カム off the フェリー（で運ぶ） and ran his horse through the mud 十分な 攻撃する as far as the 開拓する Hotel, sprang from the saddle and hurried into the hotel's saloon. Ben Crowley sat in 前線 of the Nugget, his 脚s crossed like a beggar selling trinkets. On the levee a 乗組員 of men, superintended by Webley Barnes, worked his freight 船内に the Claire; beyond the Claire lay the Daisy and the Carrie, and the brig Bourbon swung at its 錨，総合司会者 in midstream to keep its 乗組員 from 砂漠ing to the 地雷s. Somewhere on an upper street Musick heard the barking of a strident 発言する／表明する: "Fours left!" At the corner of Oak he saw Captain Corbett's company of very unmilitary volunteer 民兵 at 演習, and at the same time Loren Wray stepped from the Knickerbocker Saloon.

"By God," he said, "this has turned into a tight river when a man can't get a team and a wagon 船内に a 航海 Company's boat. Not for a week, they say. Have you got room on the Daisy?"

"Yes," said Musick. "I'll take you in the morning."

"井戸／弁護士席, let's have a drink on it," said Wray. The two men swung 支援する toward the 開拓する. Loren Wray was a 農業者-philosopher out of the Tualatin Valley, a barbed-wire individualist who, looking upon the world from his farm porch, had little 約束 in Portland's money-changing notions or its morals. He was a short man with a large chest and a white goatee which, when he thrust out his 直面する, stabbed straight at Musick. There was belligerence in him, "I do not like monopolies. I did not come out to this country to see it sold out to the barons. I thank you for taking me 船内に."

"You may have trouble getting your wagon around the portage. Both 味方するs of the river are jammed with freight."

"I can 運動 my own team through," said Wray.

"Both 味方するs are 個人として owned. You will have to 支払う／賃金 your （死傷者）数 and wait your turn."

"Imagine a man 支払う／賃金ing money to 運動 across God's own ground. If the 航海 Company gets those portages we shall then have the biggest monopoly of all. No sir, I do not like it. It is feudalism."

Musick let Wray nurse his feelings in silence; for Wray was a member of the 明言する／公表する 立法機関 and there was in Musick a forming thought. Elijah Gorman had 行方不明になるd a bet in not 融通するing Loren Wray. He walked into the 開拓する 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 with the older man, and together they 設立する a place and waited for 瓶／封じ込める and glasses. Wray 負かす／撃墜するd his アルコール飲料 with a puckering of his red lips and turned and 麻薬中毒の his 武器 over the 辛勝する／優位 of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, thus looking at the （人が）群がる in the place. He shook his 長，率いる. "Too many people. Why do they come here like droves of sheep? Pretty soon we'll be as 十分な of 汚職 as York 明言する／公表する. There's Gorman over there, no 疑問 drumming up 貿易（する）. Making people feel good toward his company. A hundred dollars a トン he 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s for freight—and forty 立方（体）の feet is a トン in the monopoly's language whether it be lead or feathers. Maybe I せねばならない run my farm the same way and sell wormy apples for the same price as sound ones."

Elijah Gorman, 観察するing Wray, 押し進めるd through the （人が）群がる. "Loren," he said, "what brings you in?"

"商売／仕事," said Wray tartly. "Going upriver."

"With us, I hope," said Gorman.

"Couldn't get 船内に your boat," said Wray.

Gorman sensed Wray's temper and became 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. "Always room for you on our boats. I'll speak to 切断機，沿岸警備艇."

"I've got space now," said Wray. "On the Daisy."

"That's 罰金," said Mr. Gorman, "Have a drink, Loren."

"Had 地雷," said Wray. "Might have another later." He raked Gorman with his 批判的な ちらりと見ること, 手段ing Gorman for a 落ちる. "Going to buy the portage, Elijah?"

Gorman smiled, "Might 同様に ask me if I'm going to heaven."

"井戸／弁護士席, by God," said Wray, "if that's all the chance you've got, you got a damned わずかな／ほっそりした one. Businessmen don't go to heaven. The bigger the 実業家, the more the devil's got him."

Mr. Gorman continued to smile, but Mr. Gorman's 直面する 強化するd; he was a dangerous man in any 肉親，親類d of 戦闘. "井戸／弁護士席 now, Loren," he said, "you buy and sell like the 残り／休憩（する） of us. Which 地域 are you bound for?"

"I give honest 手段," said Loren, "and I got competitors to keep me humble." He had a 集会 audience, which he enjoyed; he 解除するd his 発言する／表明する. "You need competitors, Elijah. You're too big. Nothing big is good."

"The river's 解放する／自由な, Loren," said Mr. Gorman.

"Now, my friend," said Wray, "you know you're talking through the 最高の，を越す of your stovepipe. You don't mean to let the river be 解放する／自由な. If you didn't mind 競争, why would you be wantin' to buy the portages out?"

"To give better service."

"Would you let Musick 株 that service?"

"Why should he 株 what we have created?"

"The Lord created the portages—not you."

Mr. Gorman straightened himself and was ready to 配達する his blow. Mr. Gorman cast a ちらりと見ること around him, speaking to the （人が）群がる as much as to Wray. This was a sensitiveness Musick had not 観察するd before, and it （機の）カム to him that here was Mr. Gorman's 攻撃を受けやすい point. Mr. Gorman did not wish to be ill-thought of by his community.

"Loren," said Mr. Gorman, "small fellows can't grow big. They stay small and fight の中で themselves. This is a big country. It takes big methods to get anything done. We've got a town and a 明言する／公表する started. They'll grow, but do you think they'll grow by 事故? No, sir! It takes fighting to make anything grow. I believe in my 明言する／公表する and my country and I shall work for them. If the day ever comes when the 法律 of this nation is that no company can grow big, that day this country will 中止する to be a 力／強力にする. We cannot 征服する／打ち勝つ three thousand miles of space by whittling sticks or sending a one-horse shay from door to door. We've got to 危険 and 押し進める. If the little fellow has got 神経 enough to 危険, he won't remain little. He'll be big—and then he'll spread 繁栄 all around. That, sir, is all the philosophy I've got, and if I didn't believe it, I'd やめる work and go fishing."

Wray was smiling out his cheerful, friendly cynicism.

"Of course you believe it. The 繁栄する always believe in what makes 'em 繁栄する. Now we have made speeches enough, ain't we?"

Musick looked at his watch. "Time to go."

"Where?" asked Wray.

Musick ちらりと見ることd around the saloon and lowered his 発言する／表明する, for this was contrary to the 法律s of Oregon. "Tom Gaween is fighting Lem Considine, a visiting bruiser."

"I'm your man," said Loren Wray and walked out of the saloon with Musick. Mr. Gorman （機の）カム behind and caught up, 陳列する，発揮するing かなりの 利益／興味 for so sedate a 国民; and the three stepped 船内に the Stark Street フェリー（で運ぶ）, along with a good many other Portland 国民s, and made the river crossing. A 追跡する led around marshy ground, through willows and disappeared in the モミ trees; and at the end of the 追跡する stood a barn. They were late. The main （人が）群がる had gathered and the fight was about to begin in the barn's half-light.

A rope created a square in the middle of the barn. At one corner of the square Tom Gaween sat on a milk: stool, stripped to the waist and wearing skintight pants. He had shaved his 長，率いる and the 明らかにする scalp showed the welting of many an old knuckle 示す, and he sat in scowling, furious repose, his 広大な muscles silent. In the opposite corner was a はしけ man with flat ears, a broken nose and a mouth 井戸／弁護士席-鎮圧するd. This was Lem Considine, advertised by word of mouth to be the English 支持する／優勝者 now on American 小旅行する. The promoter of the 事件／事情／状勢, Considine's 経営者／支配人, stepped to the 中心 of the （犯罪の）一味.

"The purse has been arranged and we are ready. We have here the heavyweight 支持する／優勝者 of the continent, never 敗北・負かすd and never knocked out of the （犯罪の）一味—Lem Considine. Against him is one of your 地元の men, a Mr. Gaween, I believe. Come up, gentlemen."

The two antagonists rose and 直面するd each other. Gaween had both reach and 高さ on Considine and when the （人が）群がる 観察するd this—a （人が）群がる composed of men from the saloons and the floating 全住民, leavened by such good 国民s as Mr. Gorman—a flurry of betting took place. The 審判（をする）, again Considine's promoter, nodded and stepped 支援する, その結果 Considine settled himself into a stiff squat, cocked one arm and thrust the other 井戸／弁護士席 before him. Gaween followed 控訴 and began a slow 味方する-stepping around Considine.

"The Englishman," 観察するd Mr. Gorman, "appears somewhat いっそう少なく dumb. Ten dollars 代表するs my 約束."

"Taken," said Musick.

At that moment Mr. Considine caught Gaween on the shoulder with a solid blow, knocked Gaween off his feet and thus ended the first 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Both contestants 修理d to their stools and sat in taciturn silence until called up again by the 審判（をする）. Tom Gaween had been stung by the blow. Now he made a 広大な／多数の／重要な 急ぐ at Considine, 攻撃する，衝突する him in the belly, turned him and swiped him across the neck with his forearm. It was not a 損失ing attack but it 終結させるd the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, Considine having dropped to a 膝. There was a murmur of 是認 from the standing audience and Mr. Gorman said, "Good work, Tom," and got from Gaween a knowing nod. Gentlemen 循環させるd to continue their betting and the contestants rose for the third 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

Both men now settled to a watchful 転換ing, Gaween's 握りこぶしs 回転するing before him like a pair of idle pistons, and Considine showing a nimble footwork in his turkey-cock squat. Gaween made a 急ぐ and tripped himself and fell; and it went in this manner for ten 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, a 落ちる ending each. The audience stirred about to see the fight from さまざまな angles, to talk 商売／仕事, to drink from the 自由に 広まる whisky 瓶／封じ込めるs. Occasionally the 警戒／見張り （機の）カム in from the 追跡する to 報告（する）／憶測 there was no 法律 in sight.

At 一連の会議、交渉／完成する eleven Gaween dropped some of his 早期に 警告を与える. He stepped 今後, parried Considine's blow and 配達するd one of his own into Considine's belly, bringing 勝利，勝つd out of the man's throat.

It was the proper place for Considine to 落ちる; instead he circled, 回復するd his 勝利，勝つd and 始める，決める out to 運動 Gaween before him. Gaween held his ground and the two men stood chest to chest and sent home their 明らかにする-knuckled blows. Considine struck for Gaween's neck. Gaween dropped his 長，率いる and took the blow on the scalp, this producing a きびきびした flow of 血. For answer he took Considine on the 権利 cheek, and got 支援する a left 握りこぶし on his mouth. He bobbed his 長，率いる and gave Considine a bruised grin. He slid against Considine and used his 武器 and 肘s 自由に; he backheeled the 訪問者 and sent him 負かす／撃墜する. Still grinning, he returned to his corner.

He sat on his stool, 製図／抽選 for 勝利，勝つd and splashed with his own 血の塊／突き刺す; he 星／主役にするd around at the （人が）群がる with his continued grin, 捜し出すing 是認. He nodded his 信用／信任. He said to Ed Campbell beside him, "That guinea can't rough me. I'll rough it as far as he wants to go."

It had been a hard 交流 and for the next five 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs both men were 用心深い. Yet the heat of animal antagonism was working its way with both of them, dulling them to 苦痛 and prodding them 今後 to a 無謀な 結論. It was to be seen on Gaween's 直面する, and by the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing he took without permitting himself to flinch; it was also to be seen in the brightening and 狭くするing of Considine's ちらりと見ること. Mr. Gorman, 熟考する／考慮するing both men, spoke to Musick. "Considine's fight undoubtedly. He's 冷静な／正味の. Gaween will lose his 長，率いる."

"Another ten dollars," said Musick.

"Agreeable," said Gorman, as the two 闘士，戦闘機s （機の）カム 今後 for the twenty-third 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

Considine 明らかに had 結論するd to end this 事件／事情／状勢 before he left too much of his energy on the barn 床に打ち倒す. He （機の）カム up briskly, feinted and drew 負かす／撃墜する Gaween's guard, and his 握りこぶし went into Gaween's 幅の広い stomach as it would have gone into a pillow. He stepped aside—his 動議s 生き返らせる—and when Gaween started a slow turn Considine 配達するd the hardest possible 粉砕する into the 権利 味方する of Gaween's 直面する. It sent Gaween 支援する; it stunned him. Campbell はっきりと called: "減少（する）, Tom, 減少（する）!" But Gaween gave Campbell an unfocused 星／主役にする and a queer grin, and shook his 長，率いる. His 血 was up. He let out a yell and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d Considine who, 予知するing this, met him with both 手渡すs, once to the chest and once to the windpipe. Gaween's 急ぐ carried him against Considine and when the latter 試みる／企てるd to step aside; Gaween spread his 武器 to 罠（にかける） the 訪問者. It left him open. Considine, a much quicker man, drove in his shortest punches, to stomach, to chin, to heart and low to the crotch.

He threw all he had, and it should have been enough.

Gaween had no mind left and not a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of consciousness. He was in fact a red 集まり of instinct moving on; a dewlap of torn 肌 hung over one 注目する，もくろむ, his mouth had no 形態／調整 and his 見通し could not have been more than a blur. But he had what the smarter and quicker man had not—a savageness greater than his 推論する／理由. This was the thing Considine had not 概算の. Having put 約束 in his last punches, he had not 転換d aside and was therefore enclosed by Gaween's の近くにing 武器. Gaween pinned him and laid 負わせる against him.

The audience called up its 激励 and the 発言する／表明するs of gentlemen got a little hoarse with emotion. Mr. Gorman bent 今後, his 乾燥した，日照りの 直面する lively, "Break it before he wears you out." Campbell cried to Gaween, "Use your 膝s, Tom. He's spraddled open." There was a 向こうずねing on all their 直面するs; the kill was 近づく and the scene was good.

Considine escaped, 大いに shaken. He wheeled toward a corner and changed his mind and turned 支援する. Gaween, 急ぐing on, started a 宙返り飛行ing swing with one arm. Considine saw it but was not 始める，決める to take the chance which was his. He raised his guard, not やめる high enough. Gaween's 握りこぶし landed on the underedge of the 訪問者's chin; the 訪問者 tipped 支援する on his heels and fell into Musick's 武器.

The man's odor was 階級 with ammonia, 血 and spittle; his 団体／死体 was slippery with its sweat and he went through Musick's 武器 and 崩壊（する）d over on the barn 床に打ち倒す. Gaween watched this, barely aware of it. His 武器 hung 十分な length and his 膝s were shaking and his lips—beaten to the breadth of a clown's painted lips—hung wide. He 直面するd the （人が）群がる with his drunken smile, asking for the （人が）群がる's 賞賛, and he said in a gasping 発言する／表明する: "I can take anything any man can 手渡す me."

Considine's 経営者／支配人 watched his man with a dismal 注目する，もくろむ.

He stood with his 武器 倍のd, waiting; when it appeared doubtful, he crossed the （犯罪の）一味, dropped to a 膝 and rolled Considine to his 支援する. He 解除するd 支援する one of Considine's eyelids, rose and touched the fallen man with the point of his boot. He said to the （人が）群がる sourly: "He's not coming up." Then he reached for a water bucket and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd its contents on Considine's 団体／死体. The latter 答える／応じるd with a jumping of muscles.

Somebody 現在のd Gaween with the purse and there was a scattered 賞賛 as the （人が）群がる turned to leave the barn. Mr. Gorman 除去するd his hat and said: "For the loser, gentlemen. He gave us an excellent afternoon." He went around the audience and collected the なぐさみ money and crossed to the promoter, ダンピング the contents of the hat in the promoter's 二塁打d 手渡すs. The promoter counted it. He said sourly, "Eighty dollars." He 星／主役にするd at the （人が）群がる a moment, 決めかねて as to temper, but in the end he made a short 屈服する and said in a growling 発言する／表明する: "I thank you for your generosity."

Musick left with Gorman and Wray, the three of them traveling the path to the フェリー（で運ぶ）. Musick said: "How much of a purse did Gaween get?"

"Two hundred and fifty," answered Gorman and thought of the twenty dollars he 借りがあるd Musick. He passed it over with his comment. "You were betting on 感情. That's all 権利 for a 転換 but in 商売／仕事 it is a 証拠不十分 which may trip you."

"There's 証拠不十分 in anything we believe," said Musick. The フェリー（で運ぶ） （機の）カム up and the （人が）群がる walked 船内に. Tom Gaween stood surrounded by admirers while Mr. Considine and the promoter were by themselves. Mr. Considine appeared shabby in his 着せる／賦与するs and his 直面する made a very grisly showing with its 削減（する）s and livid bruises; he stood with his feet を締めるd, looking out upon the water with dejection. Impulse turned Musick toward him and impulse 原因（となる）d him to を引き渡す the twenty dollars he had won from Gorman.

"You have got a better use for this than I have," he said.

Considine touched his hat—that gesture 即時に 解除するing Musick's dislike. "Very good of you," said Considine. "You're a gentleman, I can see it plainly."

"Let me give you a gentleman's advice then," said Musick. "You've been 削減（する） to 略章s ーするために give a few men a Sunday holiday. You got eighty dollars for it, which is a bad 取引. You had better get a 職業 with a fairer 交流."

Mr. Considine looked at him with puzzled politeness. Mr. Considine's 経営者／支配人 was 率直に 敵意を持った. "We'll take the twenty dollars, but you can keep the advice, my friend."

Musick smiled at the comment and turned away. Mr. Gorman had heard most of this and now drew Musick and Wray along the deck until they were beyond earshot. He 陳列する，発揮するd a sharp humor. "Do you think you can change a man into something he cannot be?"

"Men are not dogs."

"God made Considine the 人物／姿／数字 of a man yet without the brain of a man or the sensibilities of a man. Look for yourself. There is a creature who would 続けざまに猛撃する another creature into jelly for two hundred and fifty dollars, or for a glass of beer if nothing better were 申し込む／申し出d. He fawned over you when you gave him twenty dollars. You can't make him better."

"God didn't put that in him," said Musick. "Men did. They taught him to use his 握りこぶしs and to cringe if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 a piece of metal. The gentlemen had the metal and he did not. If gentlemen wished him to はう, he had to はう. They taught him to do it when he was no 疑問 very young. They would let him learn nothing else. He continued to do it, ーするために eat. It is a habit with him. Now that he's older he does not like the habit so 井戸／弁護士席—you can 観察する the insolence in his 注目する，もくろむs which comes of knowing that gentlemen have got the best of him. But still he must はう if he wants to eat."

"Why," said Mr. Gorman, "you're unsound," and 星／主役にするd at Musick as though he had discovered a 致命的な defect. "You must realize the difference in people if you are to 後継する."

"What's the difference between you and Considine?"

Mr. Gorman said tartly: "I will sleep 井戸／弁護士席 tonight while he will 嘘（をつく） awake with his bruises. It is as good a difference as any."

"Had you muscle, and could make no other living, you would be in Considine's shoes."

Mr. Gorman struck the tip of his 茎 vigorously against the deck. "Never. I was born to make my own way. Considine was not. Therefore he must take what he can get."

"A comfortable belief," commented Musick. "But only those who are fortunate can afford it. The strong will defend themselves somehow. The weak have no 弁護. We are masters only so long as the 勝利，勝つd runs with our ship. When the 勝利，勝つd dies do you think you can blow the ship ahead with your own breath?"

"That man," said Gorman, pointing his 茎 at Considine, "is a cheap piece of clay, 割れ目ing at the first rain."

"We are all clay—and one rain or another will 割れ目 any of us."

Mr. Gorman drew in a きびきびした breath and stood silent and Musick then realized there was no longer any real friendship between them. This was a strange and sad thing, this shriveling and dying of that 約束 by which people lived with one another, by which they made life endurable and decent. Mr. Gorman 屈服するd stiffly to him and walked 岸に when the フェリー（で運ぶ） ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるd.

Billy Gattis, that afternoon, was on an errand for five gamblers who had been playing poker for thirty straight hours in one of the 開拓する's rooms. At 前線 and Stark he saw a group of boys idly collected against the 味方する of Yardley's 蓄える／店, all of them from the upper part of town. One of the boys—this was Joe Ferris—said: "I smell skunk," and the other boys laughed. Billy Gattis gave them a ちらりと見ること without breaking his trot, and hated them because they were different than he was. It never occurred to him to stop and fight Joe Ferris; he had the same feeling about boys of his own age that he had about most of the grown people in Portland—their 手渡すs were out to stop him, and to make him do something he didn't want to do; and so he went on with a small dread sharpening his feelings. This was Sunday and Joe Ferris and his （人が）群がる had nothing to do but think of trouble.

He went into The 造幣局 and got the particular 瓶／封じ込めるs of whisky requested by the gamblers at the hotel. Leaving The 造幣局 he realized that Joe Ferris's （人が）群がる could be at the corner of Stark waiting for him. He stopped a moment, not wanting to go out of his way to 避ける them and he made a 簡潔な／要約する struggle with his 良心; then he put his pride away with a feeling of shame which he tried not to 認める and 削減（する） 支援する between buildings toward First Street. When he reached First he looked 負かす／撃墜する Stark and did not see the （人が）群がる, and this relieved him; but he was still 用心深い and after he had crossed Oak he took a 後部 大勝する through the 封鎖する, に引き続いて a small alley. The alley suddenly （機の）カム upon an open 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in the heart of the 封鎖する—formed by the 支援する ends of the surrounding buildings. In this open 位置／汚点／見つけ出す Joe Ferris and four other boys waited for him.

"Skunk smell," repeated Joe Ferris. He （機の）カム 今後 and the other boys made a half circle around him. They were looking at him as though he were an animal and they had their minds on a fight. He stood with his 一括 of whisky 瓶／封じ込めるs under one arm, wanting to turn and run, and 恐れる made his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 急速な／放蕩な, and he felt sick. He had always been afraid of these boys, or of other boys. Often at night he had lain wide-awake with his dread of the boys in town who teased and taunted him and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to fight him. Often he had thought of scenes such as this one; and here was the scene, and he was 罠にかける.

Joe Ferris （機の）カム up to him and put out a 手渡す slowly and gave him a soft 押し進める. "Skunk smell," he said again. He waited for Billy to strike 支援する. For a moment he was 用心深い, not sure of the 肉親，親類d of fight Billy would make. But the boys behind him began to sing out: "He's afraid—go ahead—lick him," and that gave Joe Ferris courage and he stuck out his 手渡す and 攻撃する，衝突する Billy in the chest.

Billy still 手配中の，お尋ね者 to run, but he could not turn; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to turn but he could not. A wildness went through him that was like 溺死するing; he lost his 長，率いる and he became almost blind. His 直面する grew thin, his lips pulled 支援する, his open mouth sucked for 空気／公表する. He dropped the whisky 一括 and he jumped at Joe Ferris, hitting but not knowing where he 攻撃する，衝突する, 涙／ほころびing at Joe Ferris's 着せる／賦与するs with his fingers. Joe Ferris went 負かす／撃墜する and Billy Gattis つまずくd and fell with him, on 最高の，を越す of him, and he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the meaty 味方する of his 握りこぶし on Joe's 直面する, up and 負かす／撃墜する and up and 負かす／撃墜する, and he rolled over and 押し進めるd his 膝 into Joe's belly; then he reached to the littered ground and scooped up a handful of dirt and threw it into Joe's 注目する，もくろむs. He heard Joe crying and he remembered the four other boys ready to jump on him. That made him rise, but he still had his mind on Joe Ferris and he kicked Joe in the 味方する and made Joe cry out. He 支援するd away, seeing the other four boys silently watching him—still watching him as though he were an animal. 恐れる went through him again and the sickness was as before. He wheeled, looking around this cluttered open space. A broken 瓶／封じ込める lay 近づく him. He reached 負かす／撃墜する with a terrible 救済 and 掴むd the neck of the 瓶／封じ込める with its jagged 辛勝する／優位 and he held it before him.

Joe Ferris said in a hushed, breathless 発言する／表明する, "I'm 傷つける."

He got up and he put a 手渡す to his 味方する. His 直面する was white and Billy Gattis saw the strange 表現 on it. Then Joe Ferris began to cry and went running away, the other four に引き続いて him.

Billy heard their feet scuff along the sidewalk on Washington Street. When he was 確かな they weren't coming 支援する, he dropped the broken 瓶／封じ込める and went to his 一括. His 膝s were shaking and he felt sicker than before. He 選ぶd up the 一括. He looked at his 着せる／賦与するs and tried to 小衝突 off the dirt with his 解放する／自由な 手渡す. He said aloud, "Why don't they let me alone?" His nose began to run.

"They'll let you alone now," said a 発言する／表明する.

Billy whirled around and saw Ben Crowley at the mouth of the alley. Ben Crowley （機の）カム 今後, nodding his 長，率いる. "Been pickin' on you a long time?"

"Sure," said Billy.

"That's the way it is," said Ben Crowley. "I was afraid you'd run."

"井戸／弁護士席," said Billy, "I—"

Ben Crowley 削減（する） in. "If you'd run they'd known they could always make you run. That'd been bad. You'd had to run every time one of 'em saw you. When you run, you've always got to run. That's the way it is. But you didn't run. They'll let you alone now."

"I don't know," said Billy. "I wish they would."

"I'm tellin' you," said Ben Crowley. "They'll let you alone because you didn't run. They're afraid now."

Billy continued to 小衝突 off his 着せる／賦与するs. He looked at Ben Crowley. He said: "That's all I want. Just let 'em let me alone."

"It was a good fight," said Ben Crowley, "but you oughtn't have kicked him."

"It was a fight," said Billy.

"Sure. But you oughtn't have kicked him."

"Why?"

Crowley rubbed his nose and Crowley thought about his answer. His 注目する，もくろむs were half-shut as he 星／主役にするd at the boy. "You don't like Spaniards that draw knives in a fight, do you?"

"No."

"井戸／弁護士席, that's it."

Billy Gattis looked at his 一括. He said, "I got to go," and moved away.

Crowley called at him, "Sonny," and waited until Billy turned around. "When you walk along the street, don't keep your 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する. Keep it up."

"You need a ４半期/4分の1?" asked Billy.

"By God, sonny," said Ben Crowley, "don't you 申し込む／申し出 me money. You look people in the 注目する，もくろむ and don't get out of their way, see? Don't think like a bum—like me."

"All 権利," said Billy, and moved on 負かす／撃墜する the alley at his usual trot.

Crowley watched him go, and afterwards turned 支援する to the 後部 of one of the buildings, which was a stable. He let himself into the stable and climbed to the hay. He pulled a pint flask from his pocket and he sighed and uncorked it and drank a third of it without 製図／抽選 breath. He sat in the hay a moment, 星／主役にするing straight ahead of him; and then he corked the 瓶／封じ込める and lay 支援する on the hay, one 手渡す flung over his 直面する. "By God," he said. "By God, he's all 権利. By God, he can stand it. Crowley, you're no good. Crowley, you're a bum. But he ain't goin' to be."

CHAPTER ELEVEN

MUSICK walked homeward in the late afternoon's dull 静かな and 設立する supper ready. Webley ate and returned to the Claire for late work and, as so often in the past, Musick was once more alone with Lily.

"You spend a lot of time by yourself," he said.

"I'm agreeable company for myself," she said.

"What happened to Ben Eames who used to call here?"

"I wasn't 利益／興味d," she said.

"Before him there was Jack Ellencourt. You went to the Willamette with him now and then."

"I wasn't 利益／興味d."

He stopped talking about it, but he kept it in his mind. He helped her with the dishes and he got a deck of cards and began a game of solitaire on the kitchen （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He could not 持つ／拘留する his 利益／興味 to the cards; he heard her behind him, moving 支援する and 前へ／外へ with the last of the chores, and he watched her go into the living room. She sat 負かす／撃墜する out of sight. He lost his game, and shuffled, and began another. The house windows began to darken and a little later she （機の）カム 支援する and lighted the kitchen lamp and put it on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for him. She left the room; in a few minutes she returned with her sewing and sat across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する from him.

"Who won the fight?"

"Gaween."

"Enjoy it?"

"No."

She looked up. "You like a fight."

"I don't like to watch a pair of men 削減（する） to 略章s for my entertainment."

She 削減（する） a thread with her teeth and met his ちらりと見ること. She laughed at him. "I can't keep 跡をつける of you."

"Eames was a good man. So was Ellencourt. Why weren't you 利益／興味d?"

She let her sewing 嘘（をつく） and 残り／休憩（する）d 支援する on the 議長，司会を務める; her smile disappeared and she gave him a の近くに attention. Her 直面する had the 表現 he had noticed before and never understood, 激しい and strange and ばく然と dull. This was the 形態／調整 of unhappiness.

"Nobody knows about that," she said.

"Think you'll find anybody you can be 確かな of?"

"Nobody I'll ever be 完全に 満足させるd with."

"That's a hell of a thing to say."

"Yes," she said. "I guess it is. People せねばならない keep the truth to themselves."

He swept the cards 支援する into a pack and rose and stood by the stove. He put his 手渡すs behind him. He locked them together until the muscles of his 武器 began to 強化する all the way to his shoulders. The silence had been an emptiness; now it became a 負わせる. He left the room, suddenly afraid to remain 近づく her. He got his cap, but he stood indecisively before a window and 星／主役にするd upon a street turned dark. A small sound of music drifted 今後 from some other house and a man 明白に drunk dragged his slow feet over the boardwalk.

"Adam—has Edith 始める，決める the date?"

"No."

He turned to the kitchen. She had abandoned her work; she sat motionless in the 議長，司会を務める with the lamp behind her and her 直面する 影をつくる／尾行するd. He said: "I wonder if Edith is as unsatisfied with me as you are with everybody else?"

"You せねばならない know by the way she kisses you."

"I've kissed you, but I don't know anything about you."

"That's a good thing," she said. "Will you go now, wherever you're going?"

He left the house. A warm day had 解除するd moisture from the sodden earth, and this lay as a 水晶 煙霧 along the street, beautifully glowing where house lights touched it. 粘着するing to the 煙霧 were the rich odors of spring, of forest mold, of 支持を得ようと努めるd smoke from 早期に 削除するing 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, of the 激しい-silted river, of 階級 decay and the yeasty, unmoral stirring of fertility. In the 深い 影をつくる／尾行するs of Second Street he saw a man and a woman walking and heard their laughter; he saw them stop and sway and blend together, and laugh again and move on, and when they （機の）カム up to the corner he 認めるd Phoebe McCornack and Perry Judd.

At 前線 Street he 審議d going on to the 開拓する for a drink. He decided against it and crossed to the levee and loitered there. Lights 燃やすd in the Daisy's saloon where his three partners were probably playing poker and he considered joining them but turned about and returned to First, 観察するing a 孤独な man swing into a building's 黒人／ボイコット doorway. Pacing up First, he had the notion of returning to Edith's and for a moment it was a strong enough 願望（する） to quicken his steps. But at Main he slowed 負かす／撃墜する; he remembered the irritation in her 注目する，もくろむs and he did not want to see it again this day. He went up Main and turned the corner into Fourth.

A 簡潔な／要約する blur （機の）カム to the 辛勝する／優位 of his 見通し as he turned the corner; he took two backward steps and looked 負かす／撃墜する the street he had just left—負かす／撃墜する Main toward the glow of the gas 基準 on First. Between him and the gas 基準 a 形態／調整 slowly faded away into the 影をつくる／尾行するs. He watched the area for a moment and then, thinking nothing more of it, he 再開するd his way along Fourth. He passed Emily 出身の Gratz's house. He crossed Yamhill, and in the silence which clung to this part of town the echo of his footsteps seemed to strike both ahead of him and behind him. That 利益／興味d him; he stopped at once and heard the echoes continue.

When he wheeled he saw nothing behind him. He went on, crossed Morrison and heard the playing of a piano in Elnathan Brenn's house beside him. A 空いている lot 隣接するd Brenn's house, and next to the lot stood an old スピードを出す／記録につける shed built in Portland's earliest days and now used by Brenn as a 避難所 for his milk cow. As he 近づくd this shed, Musick heard a 発言する／表明する across the street 解除する up a 深い, strong, short call: "Here—here!" At once the night's soft stillness was filled with the sound of many boots scurrying up from all ４半期/4分の1s of the gloom, and the man across the street 急落（する），激減（する）d 速く toward Musick. When he （機の）カム out of the blackness into Musick's 見解（をとる）, Musick saw the short stick he carried in his 手渡す.

Others were 急ぐing 今後 from the さまざまな 休会s of the night, speechless and 緊急の and 激しい of breath. Somebody （機の）カム at him from the 権利, out of the 不明瞭 beside Brenn's house, and somebody 急ぐd up from Alder, and these two—together with the man now almost across the street—hemmed him against the 塀で囲む of the shed.

He had his short moment of thought, his first shock, his first 疑問. Then he was warmed by that recklessness which always supported him when trouble （機の）カム. His mind （疑いを）晴らすd and he had a good feeling in his muscles, and he swung about and ran at the man who had 現れるd from the 不明瞭 beside Brenn's house. This man, too, had a club which he swung, 解除するd and brought 負かす／撃墜する. Musick pulled aside and felt it 捨てる his shoulder as it passed, and heard the man's grunt of 成果／努力; すぐに he had the man in his 武器, and kicked him hard in the crotch with a 膝. The man's cry rang in his ears as he reached for the club and tore it out of the other's しっかり掴む.

The man dropped and rolled on the 空いている lot, shouting his agony as the other two 攻撃者s ran at Musick. Brenn's window light 明らかにする／漏らすd them momentarily, then the light died as Brenn, 審理，公聴会 this commotion, 慎重に 絶縁するd himself from trouble. The 不明瞭 made a cloak for these two men; it made a cloak for Musick 同様に. He 退却／保養地d toward Brenn's house; he waited a moment and sprang at the nearest man's 影をつくる／尾行する and brought 負かす／撃墜する his club on an arm. He struck 十分な 軍隊 and he distinctly heard the snapping of 支持を得ようと努めるd or bone, but was too 占領するd to sort out and identify the sound. He struck a second time, swinging the club like a bat, and felt it find a 示す. The two 団体／死体s were not now before him. They had dropped, one without a word, the other 静かに groaning.

But other men were coming in from the 不明瞭. He heard them running on and he heard a 発言する／表明する say: "In that lot—in there!"

He drew away from the 味方する of Brenn's house and ran toward the shed. He touched it and 設立する the door and stepped inside, blinded by its pure blackness. He 衝突する／食い違うd with Brenn's cow, turned quickly to 避ける 存在 kicked, and made his searching 回路・連盟 of the place, knowing what he 手配中の，お尋ね者. He touched the 扱う of an 器具／実施する 攻撃するd against the 塀で囲む, and hefted it 速く and threw it 負かす／撃墜する; this was a shovel. He （機の）カム to the pile of hay in the shed's corner and identified the pitchfork impaled in the hay. This was what he 手配中の，お尋ね者. With it, he moved 支援する to the shed's door.

There was a （人が）群がる in the lot now—a dozen men more or いっそう少なく. These men had 設立する the three 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうs and were softly talking. "In the shed."

"Circle it."

"Might have a gun."

"He don't carry one. I've watched him."

"（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him 負かす／撃墜する—（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him 負かす／撃墜する."

He waited at the doorway and saw 形態／調整s come 今後, slow and crouched; he stepped through the door, knowing the 不明瞭 隠すd him, and he waited a moment until he was able to 選び出す／独身 out one 前進するd 形態／調整. He walked from the shed and ran at this 形態／調整 and rammed the pitchfork in the man's 脚s; the cry he got was higher than any cry he had ever heard. It was a shrill yell sailing all across the 最高の，を越すs of the roundabout buildings. He pulled 支援する his pitchfork and 急ぐd at another man frozen in the 影をつくる／尾行するs, and he jabbed the tines of the fork hard into the man's shinbones, and drew another 侵入するing shout. This man sprang away, and a murmuring （機の）カム out of the lot.

"What the hell's up?"

"I'm stuck through! Come here—give me a 手渡す! I'm 削除するd."

The 残り／休憩（する） of these night 空き巣ねらいs were 停止（させる）d in their 跡をつけるs. They were listening, they were trying to see, they were made uncertain by something they failed to understand. Musick 退却／保養地d to the shed 塀で囲む, leaving no silhouette of himself. He said:—

"I am going to 目的（とする） this pitchfork higher. Here I come." He moved 今後 and scuffed his feet so that they might hear him. A club （機の）カム whirling at him out of the 黒人／ボイコット and struck him half in the chest and half in the 直面する. He gritted his teeth against the 傷つける and said nothing. Men's 形態／調整s were before him, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd and still, but as he 前進するd he saw these 形態／調整s break and scatter. He 急ぐd headlong at the nearest man and he thrust the pitchfork ahead, still 目的（とする）d low, and tickled that man's calves with it, waking another shout. He stopped in the 不明瞭, making a 完全にする turn. There was nobody 近づく him. All over this area, men's boots were 動揺させるing the walks in flight, but from a corner of the lot a man called 支援する, "Musick, you're dead," and ran away.

Up Alder Street, two or three 封鎖するs distant, was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of shouting from a （人が）群がる which seemed to have no relation to the one he had just scattered. A door squealed at the 後部 of Brenn's house and a 発言する／表明する, Brenn's 発言する／表明する, 慎重に called into the 不明瞭, "Who's there—what's the trouble?"

"Nothing," said Musick. He returned to the shed, threw the pitchfork inside and walked on to the corner of Alder. He saw lanterns bobbing through the night, two 封鎖するs above him and he heard more 発言する／表明するs rise; but he had little curiosity and he continued 負かす／撃墜する Fourth to Pine and turned into Seventh. This thing was queer. He did not believe he had twelve enemies in Portland, yet twelve men or more had sought him out and had ーするつもりであるd to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him to 低俗雑誌. For a moment he thought it might have been a ギャング（団） of Eastern 凶漢s wanting a little fun before they went on to the 地雷s; then he remembered that one man had called his 指名する, and he knew that this （人が）群がる was not made up of strangers.

He went into the house and 設立する Lily still seated in the kitchen with her sewing. She looked at him and rose and （機の）カム to him. She said, "What happened to your 直面する?"

He laid a finger to the 味方する of his 直面する and touched a tender 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; he rubbed it and saw 血 on his finger tips. Then he went into the kitchen and stood before the mirror. The thrown club had caught him across the left cheek; there was a broken patch from his mouth corner to his ear.

"Got waylaid."

"Who was it?"

"I don't know who. I don't know why."

"Portland is 十分な of thieves. Every boat brings them." She pointed to the kitchen 議長，司会を務める. "Sit 負かす／撃墜する." She got the wash 水盤／入り江 and filled it partly with water. Into the water she put a few 減少（する）s of vinegar and a pinch of salt; and she 設立する a clean cloth and soaked it and laid it against the 削減（する）. She held it there. She said, hopefully: "Does that sting?"

"Not much."

She 追加するd more vinegar and salt to the 水盤／入り江, refreshed the cloth and again laid it on Musick's cheeks, and smiled when he blinked both 注目する，もくろむs. "It wasn't strong enough before," she said. He saw the quick 動議 of her pupils as she ran her ちらりと見ること across his 直面する. Her mouth 強化するd, and she shook her 長，率いる. "You like to fight. You always do. What did you use?"

"They had clubs. I had a pitchfork."

"Adam," she murmured, and he saw that he had shocked her. Somebody hurried along the board pathway toward the house and （機の）カム quickly up the steps and across the porch. Webley Barnes flung open the door in 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement.

"Some men caught 陸軍大佐 Delaney up Alder Street and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him 負かす／撃墜する with clubs."

"Is he dead?" asked Musick.

"No. Terribly 削減（する） up. What's wrong with your 直面する?"

"Same （人が）群がる went after me," said Musick. "Now I know."

"Who?"

"The Knights," said Musick. "I remember about that club 商売／仕事. They've used it 支援する East. It's just short of 殺人, which is what they ーするつもりである."

He rose and put aside the cloth. He felt better for solving the 不確定. "They're active. It's only a short time until 選挙. I 推定する／予想する we'll have to break a few 長，率いるs."

She 星／主役にするd at him and her 発言する／表明する dropped and warmth went out of it. "That pleases you, doesn't it?"

It was always like this. There was a time when she drew の近くに to him and he felt her sympathy, and a sweetness （機の）カム from her to him. But that time was always 簡潔な／要約する; sooner or later he said a word or committed an 行為／法令／行動する which 生き返らせるd her 疑問 and made her 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that something lay within him which was not good. Maybe it was the brutality she once had 間接に について言及するd.

He had at this moment a 願望（する） which had of late come to him so infrequently that he was surprised at its 外見 now. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see Edith. 速く and unaccountably he had remembered a picnic with her up the Willamette. "Three years ago," he thought. Everything had been 罰金. They had talked of the 未来, and he had kissed her and she had said, "I hate this waiting, Adam," and in her 発言する／表明する was an impatience which had made him feel he had the world between his two 手渡すs.

He got his cap and left the house, walking by Seventh with his hope. "A thing like that can't die," he told himself. "It just gets buried beneath a lot of little aggravations." He （機の）カム to the porch of the Thorpe house and he knocked, and waited with his 希望に満ちた impatience. Edith answered the door.

He said: "I got lonely," and stepped into the room.

She の近くにd the door and turned to him. She seemed surprised to see him and she seemed to be wondering about him, for she 熟考する／考慮するd him closely. A small line showed across her forehead, always the signal of her unsettled thoughts. "Mother and Dad went 負かす／撃墜する to the Applegates' for a visit," she said. "Adam, what happened to your 直面する?"

He told her, watching her 注目する，もくろむs move 支援する and 前へ／外へ as she scanned his features.

"You せねばならない tell Lappeus," she said. "I didn't know things were that serious in Portland. Why should they 選ぶ on you?"

"It's Ringrose," he said. But he didn't want to explain it. He said: "You remember the picnic we had up the Willamette? It was the day we passed the big wagon tipped over."

"Yes," she said, "I remember."

He said: "That was a 罰金 day."

"Yes," she said. "I didn't know you'd remember things like that. What made you remember, Adam?"

"I don't know."

"Something must have brought it 支援する," she said. "What brought it 支援する?"

"We've had few days like it lately. Do you 解任する what you said?"

She was 冷静な／正味の and serious and puzzled. She stood silent, but he saw that she was not so much 利益／興味d in 製図／抽選 on her memory as she was in his 推論する／理由 for 存在 here. "Oh," she said, "I suppose I said a lot of things. I don't know."

"You said you hated to wait."

"Did I?" she said in a small 発言する／表明する. "井戸／弁護士席, maybe I did. Maybe that's one of the things wrong, Adam. Maybe we have waited too long."

He 星／主役にするd at her. "What's that mean?"

"Oh, no," she said hurriedly, "I don't mean I'm sorry, or that I've changed my mind. I mean, waiting's so hard. It's not always good for people. I know that people have to be 患者, but it can happen that patience turns into dullness, or 無関心／冷淡, or something."

"Has it happened to you?"

"I know I've been cross," she said.

He stepped toward her and put his 武器 around her. She 解除するd her 直面する, and this gesture encouraged him. He looked at her a short moment, noticing the stillness of her 直面する. She seemed to be waiting for him to have his kiss, and to let the kiss do whatever it would do to her; she seemed to have no mind in the 事柄, no inclination. It was as though she drifted without an impulse of her own and was ready to have him change her or 動かす her. He kissed her and felt the same detachment on her lips. He stepped 支援する.

She smiled わずかに but she continued to watch him in her puzzled manner. "A fight always 動かすs you up, Adam."

He had not moved her at all. He said: "It would be 罰金 to have another day like that day."

"We were pretty young," she said.

"Nothing wrong with that," he said.

"No, I suppose not. Was I a little bit wild then?"

"No," he said, "not wild. Not wild, but—"

"Exciting, Adam?"

"I couldn't 指名する it."

"But whatever it was, you liked it. You liked me that way, didn't you?"

"Yes."

Yet he knew he had not told her what it was he remembered best about her. She was guessing that he remembered one thing—her 乗り気, her warmth, her open 約束 of things unmentioned. But that was not what he remembered. It was an 表現 on her 直面する which held a good many things he couldn't 指名する. He couldn't tell her; he felt the moment die out and he saw that once more he had failed. He had troubled her again.

He said: "Late," and went to the door. As he passed through it he swung 支援する, half hoping to see in her an 表現 which might put him on the 権利 跡をつける. If he saw it he could say to her, "That's what I remember best. That's the way it should be." But he didn't see it. What he saw was the same の近くに and 警報 studiousness. She said: "I wish I knew what brought it 支援する to you. Good night, Adam."

Ringrose （機の）カム to Emily 出身の Gratz's house and stopped a moment on the porch, 審理，公聴会 発言する／表明するs inside. He left the porch and walked along the little alley between the house and the 隣接するing building and got to a window. He しっかり掴むd the sill and 解除するd himself until he saw the scene inside, which was of Emily 出身の Gratz seated at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する listening to Billy Gattis. Billy stood at the other 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; he had his 注目する，もくろむs 解除するd to a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on the 塀で囲む and he seemed to be speaking from memory. Occasionally Emily 出身の Gratz looked 負かす／撃墜する to a 調書をとる／予約する, 明らかに 立証するing his words.

Ringrose breathed a disgusted phrase and let himself 負かす／撃墜する from the sill; when he （機の）カム to the 後部 door he turned the knob and kicked the door open with a 審議する／熟考する ゆすり and walked through the kitchen to the living room.

Billy stood where he was, looking toward Ringrose with his 未熟に wise 直面する wiped clean of 表現. Emily had turned in her 議長，司会を務める; she had been startled.

"Floyd," she said, "you've got knuckles. You can knock."

"What's the kid doing here?" asked Ringrose,

"We're （一定の）期間ing," said Emily.

"Do your （一定の）期間ing at school," said Ringrose. "Get on home."

Billy Gattis remained still, but his 注目する，もくろむs—注目する，もくろむs that Ringrose disliked—ran quickly up and 負かす／撃墜する Ringrose's 着せる／賦与するs. There was a speckling of 血 on Ringrose's coat sleeve, and he was dirtied and scummed with a sweat which had not やめる settled; an unsteady 表現 wavered on his 直面する.

"Go on home," said Ringrose, irritably. "You're a weaselly little monkey. You know too much. In and out of too many doors."

"I'll do the ordering in this house," said Emily.

"井戸／弁護士席, order him out. I won't have him around."

She 星／主役にするd at Ringrose, and got an equal 星／主役にする from him. She had the notion of 否定するing him but in a moment she changed her mind and nodded at Billy. "We've covered the （一定の）期間ing, Billy. You'll find milk and cake in the kitchen."

"Don't stop for it," said Ringrose. "Keep going."

Emily 出身の Gratz's mouth 常習的な. "I said I'd do the ordering, Floyd."

"井戸／弁護士席," said Billy, "I'm not hungry anyhow." He turned about the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and he walked around Ringrose who stood in his way and made no 試みる／企てる to move aside. Billy kept his 注目する，もくろむs 負かす／撃墜する as he passed the man, but at the kitchen doorway he swung and 星／主役にするd at Ringrose for a 簡潔な／要約する moment. Ringrose turned his 長，率いる to 会合，会う the 星／主役にする, その結果 Billy Gattis's ちらりと見ること wavered and dropped and he left the house.

"ネズミ-直面するd boy," said Ringrose. "Keep him away from here."

"Why?"

"Don't like him around."

"I like him around," said Emily, "I'm as 近づく a mother as he's got."

"Funny part for you to play," he said.

She said, "Is it?" She looked at him, 感情を害する／違反するd by the 発言／述べる and 傷つける by it. "You like to 削減（する） people, don't you?"

"Oh, hell," he said. "He's no account. Don't bother with him."

"I get a lot out of having him around. I feel good about it."

"You can forget him. I'm around now." He pointed to his coat. "Wash out these 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs in a hurry."

"What's up?"

"For God's sakes, don't ask questions."

She rose. "Let me have the coat. I can use 冷淡な water, and アイロンをかける it 乾燥した，日照りの."

He pulled off the coat and gave it to her. When she started away he took her arm and turned her around and he smiled 負かす／撃墜する at her and kissed her. He stepped 支援する, 紅潮／摘発するd and more pleasant. "Where's the whisky?"

She went into the kitchen and presently （機の）カム 支援する with a 瓶／封じ込める and a glass. He had stretched himself on the couch and 動議d for her to 注ぐ his drink. She brought it to him and stood over him, looking 負かす／撃墜する with her thoughtfulness. She was angry at him, but he knew she couldn't stand against him, and the knowledge made him careless of her. She understood that.

He said: "That kid's got sharp 注目する，もくろむs. Suppose he noticed the stains?"

She moved away from the couch. She was inside the kitchen before she said: "Probably not."

"I'd shut him up if I thought so," he said.

She put the sleeve of the coat in a pan of water, but she straightened and she looked through the kitchen doorway at him. He didn't see her and he didn't notice the moment of 苦悩 which （機の）カム to her 直面する. She said in a carefully indifferent 発言する／表明する: "He wouldn't notice a thing like that. He's a little boy."

"ネズミ-直面するd boy," he said. "Hurry up on the coat. I want to get 支援する to the 開拓する saloon and show myself."

The 血, 解散させるing from the coat sleeve, stained the water. Emily drew her 手渡すs quickly from it. She 捨てるd the water and freshened the pan; she finished this distasteful chore and stood by the stove, waiting for the アイロンをかける to heat. She seemed on the 辛勝する／優位 of 涙／ほころびs.

"Floyd," she said, "why don't we get out of this town? Why don't we go to California? I've been wanting to go."

"My 商売／仕事 is here."

She said: "Is it 価値（がある） it?"

"I told you to stop asking questions."

"Don't always 削減（する） me up," she said. "You like to do it, but it isn't fair."

"Then take what you've got and don't ask for anything more."

The conversation irritated him. He grew restless and he walked around the room. He （機の）カム to a stop and began to 星／主役にする at her in a way she hadn't noticed before—in a way that made her both 希望に満ちた and afraid. He had her on his mind; he was 重さを計るing and 審議ing her.

"What, Floyd?"

"'What, Floyd?'" he mimicked in an amused, malicious トン. "Have you always got to be boring at me?"

"No," she said, "I didn't mean to. I'm 利益／興味d, that's all. I like to know what you think about. I'd like not to be so far away from you all the time."

"I'll come の近くに enough—when I want to," he said.

"All 権利, Floyd."

That answer, too, irritated him. He stood in the 中心 of the room, 紅潮／摘発するd, discontented and handsome. 反乱 陳列する，発揮するd itself on his 直面する, in the sharp light of his 注目する，もくろむs, in the pulled corners of his mouth. "I suppose I can 推定する／予想する nothing more. I've never had anything more, in the way of women. I wonder how far I'd have to travel and how high I'd have to climb to get a woman who didn't sell herself or who didn't cheat."

She was curiously unmoved; her answer was without 憤慨. "Any woman will cheat, Floyd."

"Any woman you'd know. But not any woman."

"Any woman," she repeated. "It's only a 事柄 of what's important to her."

"No," he said, "there is such a thing as a good woman. I've seen enough of the bad ones to know that much."

"Any woman," she said in her softly stubborn 発言する／表明する. "The best woman in this town will 嘘（をつく） and cheat and steal if it will get the thing she most wants. But she wouldn't call it lying or cheating. She'd say it was something she had to do because there wasn't anything else to do. What's a 嘘（をつく） if it brings her something she'll have for the 残り／休憩（する） of her life? Women don't look at things the same as men, Floyd. A man says something is important, and he'll keep on thinking it's important all his life, even if he gives up a lot of other things for it. But a woman will get rid of something she used to believe important the very moment something else comes along which is more important."

"Oh, that's something else," said Ringrose. "Men don't always stick by the things they think important, either. They 落ちる off."

"But they remember what they thought was important," pointed out Emily, "and it bothers them to 落ちる off. They get sick in mind when they think they've broken their 栄誉（を受ける）. They're always fighting against that thing. Women don't. When something isn't important any more, they やめる worrying about it. Women don't fool themselves much. Men do."

Ringrose looked at her, 利益／興味d and skeptical. "Don't you think of what you used to be?"

Emily looked 支援する at him without the least 表現 to betray her feelings. "That's different, Floyd. I had nothing then. I've got nothing now. It makes no difference. But if I had something now, Floyd—if something was important to me, I'd never give the past a 選び出す／独身 thought."

He shook his 長，率いる and he began to talk as though he hadn't heard her. "When a man's been in the gutter the smell of its sticks to him all his life. Makes no difference where he goes or what luck he has, it is on him, and people know it. That's what 運動s me crazy."

"You're doing something wrong now," she said. "That's what's got you upset. やめる it and be straight. Then the past won't mean a thing. You're just lying to yourself, Floyd."

"No," he said, "I'll show these people, and when the time comes I'll have my 選ぶ of the best."

"You'll get what you deserve," she said. "You'll get no more."

He made a gesture of impatience and left the room without answering. Coming out to Fourth Street, he was 用心深い enough to ちらりと見ること both ways on the dark street before sauntering northward. He was in a 騒然とした でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind, hating the world for its 不正 to him and hating himself for 証拠不十分s which had made him what he was. The sight of Emily, so 激しい and ありふれた, had 始める，決める him off on a bad train of thought. As he had more or いっそう少なく said to her, she was the only 肉親，親類d of woman he had known. Now and then along the past, he had met women of better 質 and, pleased with his 発見, he had skillfully made his 追跡; yet sooner or later he had grown 怪しげな of his luck, wondering what 欠陥 could be in them that they should find him 望ましい, and in the end he had 設立する the 欠陥, or he had created the 欠陥 by his 侵略.

He paused to light a cigar and to walk on. He was 冷淡な, he was hot; he was self-非難するing and he was a boiling 構内／化合物 of bitter ambition. "井戸／弁護士席," he thought, "I （機の）カム here to 押し進める my luck and make my change. If I 生き残る it everything will be different. What was any man before he was 広大な／多数の／重要な? Nothing but cheap stuff. And how did he get 広大な／多数の／重要な except by taking the chances that （機の）カム? There's nothing else to it."

At Oak, on the point of crossing the street, he heard the solid steps of a man 動揺させるing the loose boards nearby, and he looked in that direction with no 量 of curiosity. The man was a 影をつくる／尾行する, a 激しい 影をつくる／尾行する, but the 形態／調整 of the 影をつくる／尾行する or the 速度 of the man's steps brought Ringrose slowly around and he had a moment's violent 審議 with himself—to go on or to stay here. Before he could end the 審議 the 影をつくる／尾行する was upon him. It was Musick.

Musick stopped. His 直面する tipped 負かす／撃墜する and the 表現 upon it, challenging and 確信して and without 儀礼, brought up in Ringrose the 十分な 暴力／激しさ he could not 停止（させる）. He gave 支援する a 星／主役にする of equal challenge and equal insolence.

"Been around here once before tonight, 港／避難所't you?" said Musick.

"That's 非，不，無 of your 商売／仕事," said Ringrose.

"You tried to club me, and that's my 商売／仕事. You want some advice?"

"I want nothing from you."

"You," said Musick 静かに, "are 長，率いるd for a lot of trouble."

"Stay out of my way, then," said Ringrose. "It needn't 関心 you. I don't 許容する 対立 from any man."

"I can tell you something," said Musick. "There's nothing in this town you'll ever get. There's no reward for you in the way of money or politics or friends. Not here. You started wrong and you'll end wrong. You're spotted. Your character's known by everybody, nor can you change that if you lived here a thousand years. You're the 肉親，親類d that needs a 群衆 to draw on. We don't have that 肉親，親類d in Portland. I'd advise you to pull out."

"That's enough," said Ringrose in his high-strung, end-of- patience トン. "Be done with it and get out of my way."

"But you'll 原因（となる） somebody trouble," went on Musick. "You might get killed and you might get others killed."

"Keep on bothering me," said Ringrose, "and you may be one of those."

Musick was still for a moment, considering the 発言／述べる. Then he said: "Let's take care of that now."

"What's that?"

"Now," said Musick. "Then it's done with and a lot of 害（を与える）'s saved. I know what you're up to."

"You'll never lay your 手渡すs on me again," said Ringrose.

CHAPTER TWELVE

AT four o'clock of one more Monday morning, Musick followed Pine to the Daisy, had his breakfast and took his turn トラックで運ぶing the waiting freight 船内に. The Julia lay below him and the Claire was at the wharf すぐに above; thin clouds stood over the town and the 反対／詐欺 of Mt. Hood was a beautiful silhouette against the day's changing light. The swollen, restless river carried a good 取引，協定 of litter—silvered スピードを出す／記録につけるs hitherto high and 乾燥した，日照りの, chunks of 小衝突 from 洞穴d-in banks, a chicken 閉じ込める／刑務所 from some 農業者's 支援する yard, a half 押し寄せる／沼地d rowboat.

The town woke and the acrid fragrance of morning smoke drifted upon him, and men began to appear upon the street in a pattern which never 変化させるd, each man 会合 the day in his particular manner, each with his characteristic 動議s, each turning the same street corners and entering the same doorways. Ben Crowley （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する Pine from his night's casual （犯人の）隠れ家 and, with a gesture Musick had seen a hundred times before, looked up to the sky for a 簡潔な／要約する and blind moment; thereafter he went south on 前線 with his 長，率いる lowered.

Musick stood in the pilothouse with his cigar, watching the mate of the Claire, Perry Judd, leave his boat and walk toward an angle of the wharf building where Phoebe McCornack waited; she stepped from the building 塀で囲む and 解除するd her 武器 to him, and they remained in this frozen closeness until the Claire's whistle broke the morning with its raw 爆破. Then Judd turned from the girl and went 船内に; he stood a moment on the deck, 解除するing his cap, smiling at Phoebe and receiving her smile.

Day 強化するd upon the land. It was a gentle land which took the sun's raw 最初の／主要な light and blended it into curved green slope, into the river willows, into the 広大な／多数の／重要な モミ 集まりs, into the もや-touched horizons. There was no 抵抗 to this country, no glitter, no fury, no extremes; it was a receiving land and a giving land. The rains fell and all things grew lush. The sun （機の）カム and the warm もやs rose and the 空気／公表する was 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with the reek of growth—and the softness, the everlasting softness, remained.

It was not a country of struggle or of 怒り／怒る. If men struggled and if men grew angry it was of their own making and their own folly. Even then the land whispered to them that nothing they destroyed would remain destroyed. Beside every fallen tree were the hundred seedlings to 取って代わる it, and in every gouged-out street was the telltale streak of grass beginning to grow. Men tramped their hard 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs upon this land, and the land settled pliantly beneath them; but the ferment of birth remained with it so that when they stepped aside, the 示すs of their feet were soon lost in new turf. The 力／強力にする of the land was endless, the fertility unquenchable.

The Julia sent up her half-hour signal and again the street grew lively with the traffic of gold 探検者s and the hotel 装備するs ran along 前線 toward the 航海 Company ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる. The scene was the same, yet this morning something had been 追加するd to it. Below the Julia lay the Carrie, which made the run on 補欠／交替の／交替する days with her sister ship; today was her idle day and she should have been dark, but her lights were on and her steam was up and, from his position in the pilothouse Musick 観察するd that 乗客s were going 船内に both boats. Callahan, coming 速く up to the pilothouse, brought the news he had already guessed. Bradshaw was at Callahan's heels.

Callahan said: "They've 削減（する） the fare in half and they're throwing in a 解放する／自由な meal. The Carrie and the Julia are both makin' the daily run."

"They'd of let us alone," said Bradshaw, "if we hadn't 押し進めるd Gorman too far." Always he had been afraid of this, and now he saw his dream of wealth dying, and it embittered him. He could not get his mind away from it. "We had a million dollars in our （競技場の）トラック一周s—"

"Before God," said Callahan, "I'm tired of hearin' you say that. Now shut up. What do we do next, Adam?"

"The next thing, I guess," said Musick, "is to go up the river this morning with an empty boat."

They had some freight, and a few wagons （機の）カム 船内に, Loren Wray's の中で these. Wray got to the 乗客 deck and hallooed above him, and （機の）カム on up to the pilothouse. He saw dissension の中で the partners but he held his silence until Musick pointed toward the Carrie and Julia. "Both boats will now make the daily run. The fare's 削減（する） in half. You're losing money by traveling with us."

Wray nodded. "I saw it coming. Gorman was unhappy with you yesterday. He made up his mind to do you in. I could tell by the way he walked off the フェリー（で運ぶ）."

"And what's that?" 需要・要求するd Bradshaw. "What did you do to him, Adam?"

"We got in an argument. A 私的な argument. It had nothing to do with this."

"Didn't it?" 需要・要求するd Bradshaw. "You shook your shoulders at him, and we lose all we've got in this 投機・賭ける, and you say it had nothing to do with this." He gave Musick the blackest 星／主役にする and left the pilothouse, slamming the door behind him.

"Ah, the fool," said Callahan, and went out after him.

Wray stood still, watching the （人が）群がる cross over the gangplanks of both the Carrie and the Julia. He said nothing; but, looking at the older man's 直面する, Musick noticed a disapproving and somewhat saddened 表現.

"They can't keep it up forever," Musick said.

"They can keep it up longer than you. Their 握りこぶし is bigger than your 握りこぶし. It's the same old evil we have been fighting since the world began. Too much 力／強力にする."

The Claire moved upstream with a last shout of its whistle. Phoebe McCornack, still standing by the wharf-house 塀で囲む, waved at Perry Judd and he swung his hat a last time at her; and in the background Webley Barnes and Lily watched the Claire carry away the 貨物 on which Webley pinned so much hope. At seven o'clock the Julia and the Carrie turned into the river, one on the heels of the other; and at seven-twenty, with fifteen 乗客s and part of a 負担 of freight—the poorest trip in many weeks—the Daisy cast off lines. From the pilothouse he saw Lily 解除する her 手渡す. She knew, and she was sorry for him. He saw it on her 直面する.

"Loren," he said, "Ruckle's portage could be made 解放する／自由な to all comers."

"How?"

"It is on the Oregon shore and 支配する to Oregon 法律. The 立法機関 could 非難する it and open it up as a public road."

Wray said nothing, nor even 示すd he had heard the thought. Musick had no way of telling how his suggestion which he had for two days ーするつもりであるd to 減少（する） to Wray upon suitable occasion—had been received. A little later, putting the Daisy around in the channel, he 静かに 追加するd: "Of course the 航海 Company has a lot of friends in the 立法機関. It might not be possible to open a 解放する／自由な road."

Wray slowly turned and 星／主役にするd at him. He was a fighting sort of man and the notion stung him. "井戸／弁護士席," he said, "the 明言する／公表する of Oregon is, or せねばならない be, above the 支配（する）／統制する of the 航海 Company."

At Rooster 激しく揺する the lightly 負担d Daisy showed her heels to the other two boats and reached Ruckle's portage half an hour ahead. The 乗客s left the Daisy and Loren Wray 出発／死d with his team. Ten 負かす／撃墜する-river 旅行者s waited in the soft 日光 but all of them seemed to have through tickets on the 航海 Company. Musick descended from the pilothouse to give his partners a 手渡す with the freight; they were finishing this chore when the Julia （機の）カム up and tied to the Daisy and threw her plank over to the Daisy's deck. The Carrie arrived soon afterwards and tied outside the Julia, the three boats thus fastened abreast and the 乗客s and freight of the two outer boats passing across the Daisy to the 上陸.

Musick climbed to the pilothouse and stood beside it with his cigar, watching the traffic of the other two boats flow shoreward below him. As soon as the 乗客s were out of the way the deckhands of both the company boats teamed up—eight of them—and began to hustle freight. ローマ法王 and Bradshaw had disappeared but Callahan sat idle on the Daisy's 屈服する, deliberately irritating the men of the other boats by his idleness. These men were loyal to their company and 自然に had no love for the Daisy which so 終始一貫して （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 their boats; and now and then Musick heard them ride Callahan with their talk as they went by him. Callahan's continued 無関心／冷淡 was enough to goad them.

Bain called over from the Julia's pilothouse. He had a knowing grin for Musick. "Got your tail in the wringer now, Adam."

"They'll get tired turning the wringer," said Musick. "At half fare it's costing them money."

"They can lose money better than you," pointed out Bain.

"にもかかわらず," said Musick, "every lost dollar bothers Gorman and his chums."

"You'll be off the river before it bothers 'em too much."

"No," said Musick, "we can tie up and wait until they get tired of half fare. It won't cost us anything."

"The day you tie up," said Bain, "they'll put the fare 支援する."

"The next day the Daisy will go up the river."

"The day after that," said Bain, "they'll 削減（する） fare again."

"So they will," agreed Musick, "and pretty soon this up and 負かす／撃墜する 商売／仕事 will begin to look pretty raw to the public. You can kick a man in the belly too many times—then people begin to sympathize with the man on the 底（に届く）. It'll get under Gorman's 肌."

Bain drew a cigar, 削減（する） it, lighted it and 始める，決める it between his teeth. He 星／主役にするd at Musick, thinking about these 策略. He shook his 長，率いる, and he opened his mouth to ask a question, changed his mind, and appeared わずかに embarrassed. Afterwards he said: "Better sell out if he makes you an 申し込む／申し出. The man's fair enough. He'll fight longer than you can, but he won't break you flat if you give in."

Musick said: "The Daisy runs as long as we can buy 支持を得ようと努めるd. I think I'll encourage people to lay their bets on how long the Daisy sticks. It せねばならない 動かす up the town."

A small crease ran across Bain's forehead. "現実に ーするつもりである to do it?"

"I have got a lot of uncomfortable little things 人物／姿／数字d out. If Gorman wants to 選ぶ his rose he'll have to take the scratches that go with it." He watched Bain, knowing that this conversation would be faithfully 報告（する）／憶測d 支援する to Gorman. "I know his weak 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, Dave—and I know how your outfit can be licked."

"Licked?" said Bain with a short, challenging トン. "The hell it can." Then he said with a curiosity he could not 抑える, "How?"

Half 直面するing Bain and half 直面するing the 今後 deck, Musick caught a bit of 動議 in the corner of his 見通し, and すぐに に引き続いて that he heard Callahan's rough shout. He looked 負かす／撃墜する on the deck and saw Callahan spring up from the deck and jump aside as a bale of 解雇（する）s fell from a 手渡す トラックで運ぶ, bounced on one 辛勝する／優位 and went overboard. Callahan pointed a finger at the Julia's man 押し進めるing the トラックで運ぶ. The Julia's man let go the トラックで運ぶ and made a swing at Callahan; he 行方不明になるd, and Callahan stepped in with his rising laughter and 攻撃する，衝突する him hard enough to knock him all the way across the deck to the bulkhead.

It appeared to be a plain 事故 with the usual hot-長，率いるd 結論, but it was not, for the Julia's men and the Carrie's man 群れているd over to the Daisy too suddenly. They had been waiting for this break; they had 製造（する）d it. Musick had a quick look at them and went 宙返り／暴落するing 負かす／撃墜する the ladder to the 乗客 deck and 負かす／撃墜する the next ladder to the freight deck. He 設立する Callahan, ローマ法王 and Bradshaw all engaged in a quick, bitter fight.

Bradshaw was no match for the two company men who presently engaged in chopping at him with their 握りこぶしs. Musick （機の）カム up behind one of these, pulled him 支援する and 攻撃する，衝突する him as he turned. The man ducked and tried to 押し通す him with his 長，率いる. Musick cuffed him on the ears and 解除するd him out of his crouch and, 流出／こぼすing out the deck 手渡す's 勝利，勝つd with a short jab to the belly, gave him a heave over the 味方する into the water. Before he could turn about he was caught from behind and a hard arm went about his neck. He dropped to his 膝 and swung his shoulders and threw his new 加害者 to the deck. Callahan had one of the Carrie's men overboard and now 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d into the tight （人が）群がる with his 安定した laughter. Bradshaw supported himself against a bulkhead, nursing his 直面する, but ローマ法王 stood still in his 跡をつけるs and sparred with one of the Julia's men as methodically as he would have stoked his boilers. Musick stepped 支援する into the engine room and caught 持つ／拘留する of a short length of インチ 麻薬を吸う lying by ローマ法王's toolbox. He made a club of it and （機の）カム up to the company's men.

"That's enough of it now."

Callahan 設立する the game too good to stop. "Never mind it, Adam boy." He knocked aside the 手渡すs reaching for him, and got his 激しい 武器 around another man, tripped him, and 押すd him into the river. "There's another Baptist, Adam."

One of the Carrie's men 支援するd off and got as far as the gangplank. Musick 罠にかける him there and knocked him from the plank. George ローマ法王 slowly stepped ahead with his man, slugging at him, making him give ground all the way to the 屈服する. The man looked behind and saw he could 退却／保養地 no more and he called out: "All 権利—that's enough," but ローマ法王 said in his unstirred 発言する／表明する: "Not enough—but this is," and 押し進めるd him off.

One man still lay on the deck and two had 退却／保養地d to the Julia, and that was the end of it. Dave Bain called 負かす／撃墜する from the pilothouse. "All 権利, 負かす／撃墜する there."

Callahan looked up at Bain and put a thumb to his nose and waggled his fingers. "It looks all 権利 here, don't it?"

One of the men in the river was 猛烈に calling: "I can't swim! Pull me out—pull me out!" Musick walked to the 孤独な company man sitting half-dazed on the deck. He said: "You boys 人物／姿／数字 this out before you started from Portland?"

"I don't know anything about it," said the man and slowly got to his feet. "My teeth are loose."

"Who told you to start the fight?"

"I don't know nothin' about it," said the man and turned toward the gangplank. Musick stepped in 前線 of him and he saw the man's 直面する 解除する and show 不快.

"How much extra were you 約束d for this little bit of fun?"

"I didn't say that, did I?" said the man. "Come on, now, let me go on to my 商売／仕事. Had your way, ain't you?"

Musick climbed to the pilothouse deck and stood a moment watching Bain. The latter 星／主役にするd 支援する with a poker 表現 that covered more than innocence. Bain broke off the ちらりと見ること and 除去するd his cigar and searched himself for a match. "Too bad. Boys were itchin' for it."

"Were they now?" asked Musick.

"That's the way it was," said Bain 平等に.

"井戸／弁護士席," said Musick, "they didn't make it, but you'd better 支払う／賃金 them the 特別手当 anyhow."

"What 特別手当?" 需要・要求するd Bain. "It was just a fight. You didn't need to throw 'em in the river. Now we'll be half an hour late out of here."

"Didn't hear you call 負かす／撃墜する to pull your men away," said Musick.

Bain 明らかに thought of an answer but swung on his heel and went 支援する into his pilothouse without giving it.

At four-thirty Musick brought the Daisy 支援する, and walked 負かす／撃墜する to the saloon to have his drink. The other three partners （機の）カム in with their さまざまな moods. To Callahan, this search for fortune never had been a serious 追跡 and the loss of money was いっそう少なく to him than the losing of a fight. It was the fight and not the money he hated to lose. George ローマ法王 was not a man to be stirred 大いに by anything; if it were not the Daisy's engines he took care of, It would be some other boat's engines. But Bradshaw, long brooding, had nourished his 傷害s and was in a 汚い 明言する／公表する. He took アルコール飲料 and drank it and let his pale 注目する，もくろむs touch Musick with their 敵意を持った reproach.

"井戸／弁護士席," said Callahan, "what do we do now?"

"Go broke," said Bradshaw.

"I was asking Adam, not you," said Callahan. "How long will they keep the 率s 負かす／撃墜する?"

"Long enough to 廃虚 us," said Bradshaw.

Callahan gave Bradshaw the ちらりと見ること of a mean horse ready to 激しく打ちのめす. Bradshaw せねばならない have taken 警告, and 普通は would have done so. But his sense of loss made him blind and the 願望（する） for money made him 勇敢に立ち向かう. He met Callahan's look with one of equal truculence.

"Long enough for that, maybe," said Musick. "It depends on how 急速な／放蕩な we can think of a way to discourage Gorman."

Callahan grinned. "You'll have to do the thinkin', Adam. It is not this Irishman's long 控訴."

"And not Musick's long 控訴, either," said Bradshaw. "His talk got us into this."

Callahan cast a 緊張するd ちらりと見ること at Musick, silently begging the latter to stop Bradshaw. He saw nothing encouraging on Musick's 直面する and he 静かに の近くにd his 握りこぶし and looked 負かす／撃墜する at it. He was a man at the 辛勝する／優位 of his patience.

"Lou," said Musick, "we're not broke yet."

"罰金 words—罰金 words," said. Bradshaw and put into the words a pure-distilled contempt. Callahan raised his 注目する，もくろむs from his 握りこぶし like a man dreading what he ーするつもりであるd to do but unable to 妨げる it; and with a ponderous exasperation he swung around with his 手渡す open and 押すd his palm into Bradshaw's 直面する. It seemed a slow, soft blow, but it sent Bradshaw backward half across the room. Callahan walked toward Bradshaw, not yet done with his wrath.

"Stop that," said Musick.

"I've had enough of his bellyachin'," said Callahan.

"We're all in this 商売／仕事 together," said Musick. "We can't fight about it."

"That's it," said Callahan. "It is like a man listenin' to his wife nag, until he can't listen to any more of it. Lou, shut up or I'll break your damned neck."

George ローマ法王, so silent, so motionless of mind, now slowly stirred on his seat and looked at Callahan. "Shouldn't have done that, Emmett."

"You believe what Lou believes?" 需要・要求するd Callahan with a 示す of surprise. "You believe it?"

ローマ法王 put his 手渡すs on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 熟考する／考慮するd them. "Shouldn't have done it," he repeated.

Musick swallowed his whisky and put the glass on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He knew now how fugitively his 共同 had rotted away. The thing which had 支えるd them through their months of sweating and long hours was no longer any good. It was a 固く結び付ける which somehow had gotten water on it and had no more binding 力／強力にする. The affection and the 約束 of their 共同 had disappeared, and this he felt more 熱心に than any other 肉親，親類d of a loss. Callahan felt it, too. The Irishman was a 闘士，戦闘機 who loved 忠義; he would have 削減（する） off his arm for this 共同—and Bradshaw's sudden 破壊 of it 乱暴／暴力を加えるd him. It was a 肉親，親類d of わいせつ he couldn't stand. Musick turned his ちらりと見ること to ローマ法王, now knowing that somewhere in the man's slow mind a 疑問 slowly squirmed its way and made its 穴を開ける. Bradshaw must have talked to ローマ法王 静かに and 刻々と over a long period, for ローマ法王 could never have come to his 現在の 態度 during this short scene. Musick looked at Bradshaw.

"Do you want me to buy out your 利益／興味, Lou?"

"What have you got for money?"

"Make an 申し込む／申し出 and take my 公式文書，認める."

"A piece of paper I'd 持つ／拘留する forever," said Bradshaw. "Your 申し込む／申し出 is 価値（がある） no more than the 控訴 of 着せる／賦与するs you wear. That's all you're 価値（がある）, the same as the 残り／休憩（する） of us. We've sweat out our lives on this boat, and you threw us away with foolish words to Gorman. I can't get that out of my 長，率いる. We were so damned 近づく to what we had in mind."

"Make an 申し込む／申し出," 主張するd Musick, "and we'll find another partner."

"Who?" asked Bradshaw, reluctantly 利益／興味d.

"Make your 申し込む／申し出," said Musick, "and we'll talk about it later." He left the saloon, Emmett Callahan coming with him. They crossed to the wharf and went along it in silence. It occurred to Musick that the Claire was not at her 寝台／地位 where she should have been and he stopped and 調査するd the river for sight of her. Phoebe McCornack stood by the wharf building, を待つing the Claire's return. She was in the same place she had been that morning.

"Claire must have been 延期するd at Oregon City," he commented.

"A bad thing," said Callahan. "That, I mean," he 追加するd and flung a 手渡す toward the Daisy. "It will take a lot of whisky to wash the taste of that away."

"He'll get over it," said Musick, thinking of Bradshaw.

"The want of money is a torment to him, like the want of a woman is a torment to the 残り／休憩（する） of us. There is something wrong about money. I do not know what—but there's something to it which 廃虚s a lot of people. I stood in that saloon a minute ago, and I thought what 罰金 times we'd all had, but then Lou got to talkin' and I knew the 罰金 times were gone, and that made me sad. There are just two things which are good—what a man gets out of his own self alone, and what he gets from a woman. The 残り／休憩（する） of livin' is trouble and nothin'. I'm going to get drunk."

He turned north toward that ４半期/4分の1 of town which held the cheaper and the rougher saloons. There he would drink and there he would 選ぶ a fight, and during the night Lappeus would have a 暴動 on his 手渡すs and Emmett would wake in 刑務所，拘置所. 訴訟／進行 up Pine Street in scarcely a better でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind, Musick saw Ben Crowley come out of a 狭くする between-building space. Crowley noticed him, and 停止（させる）d. Crowley was sober but Crowley's 注目する，もくろむs were queer; they had a look of begging in them and with that was the small 表現 of shame which （機の）カム of his begging. Crowley's ちらりと見ること 小衝突d Musick and fell 負かす／撃墜する. His 発言する／表明する was husky and ragged. He had been sober too long.

"Adam," he said, 星／主役にするing at the walk, "I been a little sick lately. Ate something, I guess. Ain't had much strength to work. I—"

当惑 （機の）カム to Musick. Ben Crowley had begged from others often before, but his 犠牲者s were men whom he felt no hesitancy in approaching. Somewhere within his mind was a 基準, and this 基準 had kept him away from Musick. Now he had broken it. He stopped Crowley's talk. He said: "I've noticed it, Ben. You せねばならない go see Dr. Parris." He dropped a five- dollar gold piece into Crowley's 手渡す and turned away.

Crowley said: "That was 堅い about the Claire, wasn't it?"

Musick wheeled about. "What about the Claire?"

Crowley's 直面する brightened when he realized he could give Musick something which the latter did not have. "Why, she struck the 暗礁 above Oswego and sunk, carrying everybody 負かす／撃墜する with her except マイク Neal."

Musick remembered Phoebe and he looked 負かす／撃墜する 前線, but could not see her because of the wharf building 介入するing. He had the notion to go 支援する, but he thought: "Nobody can help anybody else's trouble." A moment later he remembered that Webley Barnes's 投機・賭ける was wiped out. He said: "Thanks, Ben, I didn't know it," and continued up Pine.

He walked slowly, hating to enter the Barneses' house, and hating to 直面する Webley. It occurred to him soon afterwards that Webley would not be at the house. Webley would be in the 開拓する drinking himself out of his 悲惨, and Lily would be home alone. He quickened his pace and for the first time he had a feeling of impatience toward Webley Barnes. Webley was a man 不正に beaten about by the world, neither strong enough to 会合，会う misfortune nor buoyant enough to laugh at it; in that 尊敬（する）・点 he was to be pitied. But Webley had reached the point where he was so buried in his own troubles that he had forgotten Lily was a part of them and was 平等に 傷つける by them.

He went into the house and saw her in the kitchen. She didn't look around. He hung up his cap and coat and he stood a moment at the rack, finding nothing 平易な to say. He hated to 会合，会う her 注目する，もくろむs; it was suddenly harder to do than anything he had before tried to do. But he turned and walked to the kitchen, and he waited for her to swing about. She kept on with her chore, slowly stirring a spoon around a pan; he saw her profile, its tightness, its emptiness—and then he walked to her and laid a 手渡す on her shoulder and brought her around. She looked up at him, 辞退するing to show him anything, and for a moment he could easily have believed she hated him—not because he had any part in her troubles but because her bitterness had to have a 的, and he was the 的.

"Webley at the 開拓する?" he asked.

"Yes."

"I'll go get him."

"Let him drink it out." She pulled from him. "Supper's ready." She dished it up and put it on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; she sat 負かす／撃墜する across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する from him, sipping at her coffee. The hardness went easily from her; it had been a passing thing perhaps it had been something she had used to keep herself from crying when he （機の）カム in. There was 悲惨 in her, but she 苦しむd it passively—and it was at that moment he lost most of his 尊敬（する）・点 for Webley. Webley had leaned on her too long. Webley had 傷つける her too much with his misfortunes, with his immature helplessness. He had turned her from a carefree girl into a woman carrying troubles she oughtn't to have had.

"He'll never try anything again, Adam. This broke him. When the news （機の）カム he walked out of the house an old, old man."

"堅い."

She said: "I was afraid of that 取引，協定. I felt something wrong about it when he first told me. I think he did, too. But why does it always happen to him? It isn't fair!"

"Nothing's fair," he said.

"Other people who are small and 狭くする and mean somehow get what they want. All he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was to be 肉親，親類d and to enjoy life. It isn't 権利."

"Nothing's 権利 unless we 軍隊 it 権利."

"Adam," she said, "people can't live that way. People can't be fighting and 脅すing and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing other people senseless. Life ought not to be that 残虐な."

"It oughtn't," he said, "but it is."

"The clenched 握りこぶし—you believe in that, don't you?"

"I wish I didn't need to. But I do."

"Do you believe in anything else?"

"I'd like to," he said, "but I don't. Your father believed in gentleness. See what happened to him. Men will 押し進める as far as they can. Nothing stops them but a 握りこぶし."

"It wasn't a man—it was a 激しく揺する which sank a ship."

"A man or a 激しく揺する. It's all the same. Men will claw and 激しく揺するs will 引き裂く. Nothing saves us except the 力／強力にする to fight 支援する. We've got to do it. There's no other way."

"Adam, I hate that streak in you."

"Yes," he said, "I know you do." He rose, seeing that dislike in her 注目する，もくろむs which he had seen before. He walked into the 前線 room and got his coat and cap and turned around. She was watching him. She had turned in her 議長，司会を務める to follow him with her ちらりと見ること, to 推測する about him, to leave something with him which always had an 影響 on him.

"I wish," he said, "I could say that everything will work out in the end. But I'd be a hypocrite if I said it, for I don't believe it. Nothing 作品 out, unless you make it work out. The strongest thing 勝利，勝つs, the weakest thing loses. That's not much 慰安 to you."

"If you were 肉親，親類d or 同情的な with me," she said, "I would have cried. But I'm sorry for you, Adam. I'm sorrier for you than for Dad."

He 重さを計るd her 発言／述べる until he understood it. "No," he said, "I'm having fun. I can make a game out of fighting to 生き残る. It's a good game."

"Wait until you're older and you're no longer able to depend on your 握りこぶしs, and everybody knocks you around. Then you'll be 哀れな. Then you'll see."

He smiled at her. "井戸／弁護士席, we all wish for better things."

She said: "I'm never sure what you really believe. At times I think there's nothing in you but the 願望（する） to fight. Then I see other things which are so much nicer. I never know."

CHAPTER THIRTEEN

THE 開拓する 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room was always a （人が）群がるd place; for this town it was a 在庫／株 交流, a public market, a 宿泊する hall, a 中心 for the 肉親，親類d of gossip the Oregonian could not print, a clearinghouse for public opinion. Musick, entering it, noticed Elijah Gorman 深い in conversation with a group of men at the far end of the room. Gorman saw him and made a point of nodding, and an equal point of returning to his conversation. Barnes was at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and gave him a vague smile when he （機の）カム up. A good 取引，協定 of whisky had 軟化するd Webley's 災害; the 会社／堅い lines of the man's 直面する were smeared and the 不安定 of Webley's character lay now の近くに to the surface.

"Supper on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する?" asked Webley.

"Yes," said Musick.

"Nothing new," said Webley. "Supper and sleep and breakfast and work. The same thing over and over."

"Sure," said Musick.

"失敗—that's old, too," said Webley. "Older than anything else."

Webley still had a drink to finish. Musick went to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 for a glass and （機の）カム 支援する to keep Webley company. George Hale drifted up to make talk.

"You cutting 率s to 会合，会う the company?"

Other men turned, 審理，公聴会 the question and 利益／興味d in it. He had a ready-made audience, Musick discovered, and he noticed that Elijah Gorman 観察するd the audience and was 利益／興味d in it. Musick said to Hale: "What would you do?"

"You'll go broke on 削減（する） 率s," said Hale.

"Suppose we lay up until they 回復する 率s?" asked Musick.

George Hale thought about that a かなりの length of time; and the 残り／休憩（する） of the （人が）群がる got 利益／興味d and began also to think of it. Musick saw something then that heartened him. These men were for him. They were trying to think of something for him. "No," said George Hale. "The company will 解除する the 率s when you やめる, and 減少（する） 'em when you start again."

"Up one day and 負かす／撃墜する the next," pointed out Musick. "Maybe people will get tired of trying to follow it. Maybe they'll wonder if it is 権利."

George Hale looked at him and began to grin. "Can you do it? Can you hang on long enough?"

Elijah Gorman had seen George Hale's amusement That broke him out of his 跡をつけるs and brought him over to the circle. There was something here he didn't understand and Musick once more realized how 広大な／多数の／重要な was Gorman's need to have his company and himself 井戸／弁護士席 thought of. George Hale's amusement troubled him more than George Hale's 怒り／怒る would have done. He （機の）カム into the circle and looked around at these men, searching their 直面するs. He said to Musick. "Hear you had trouble with our deck 乗組員s. That was unfortunate. I'm sorry it happened. It won't happen again."

"Your deck 乗組員s," said Musick, "are sorrier. You may need a couple new 乗組員s for tomorrow. Those boys are beaten out."

Gorman was as much of a 闘士，戦闘機 as any of his deck 手渡すs; fair or 不公平な, it sat hard on him to have his 乗組員 get the worst of a fight and no 量 of smoothness could やめる hide the wry reaction of his 直面する.

"You understand," he said, "that was their idea."

"I don't know," said Musick. "I can't read minds."

George Hale's grin sharpened and the surrounding men caught the 発言／述べる and were amused. This was the way he could fight Elijah Gorman, knowing Gorman's careful cultivation of the town's 好意／親善. Gorman stood still, slowly toughening. He would, Musick knew, be thinking of a way to destroy this sort of 対立.

"Come now," said Gorman, "you're trying to spread the impression that the company will use 妥当でない means to do you up. This is 不公平な. This company is too big a thing and has too much at 火刑／賭ける to embrace dishonesty or 軍隊."

"I don't know," said Musick. "You squeeze me by 減ずるing 率s. That's 軍隊. I don't know where you'd stop in the 事柄 of using 軍隊."

"A 率 is 商売／仕事," said Gorman. "It is fair 競争."

"It is fair 競争 if you keep the 率 負かす／撃墜する when you've lowered it. It is 軍隊 if you (v)策を弄する／(n)騎手 it around to 凍結する out people and milk your traffic 乾燥した，日照りの."

"It is a 事柄 of 競争," repeated Gorman. "Our country is built on it. The moment 競争 is destroyed our country will be destroyed."

He was talking to the audience around him rather than to Musick. He was 運動ing home his philosophy, he was arguing his 事例／患者 before the town, he was 捜し出すing with his words to erase the unpleasant and 人気がない thought that his company was Goliath 耐えるing 負かす／撃墜する on David. He did not want Musick to be David in Portland's mind; he was distinctly worried about it. "If you are as 価値のある to the community as the company is, you will be able to stay on the river. さもなければ you will fade, like any 関心 which is not strong. Only strong 関心s serve a country 井戸／弁護士席."

"Only strong 関心s," said Musick, "can play 凍結する-out. I do not 疑問 you will serve the community 井戸／弁護士席, on your own 条件."

Gorman shook his 長，率いる. "自然に you are bitter. You see yourself—you do not see the community. The company makes this land grow. It 貯蔵所d Portland with the inland, it makes a 広大な／多数の／重要な port of this town. It brings 繁栄 to everybody."

"It is also so afraid of losing a dollar that it cannot let a competitor operate. If we were too weak to 扱う 商売／仕事, we'd die off without any 軍隊 on your part. The point is you are not willing to let us 証明する whether we can or can't. Your company is a hog with all four feet in the 気圧の谷."

Gorman squared his jaws. He 星／主役にするd at Musick with all the 圧力 of his 怒り／怒るd will, and then he curtly said: "That was an unseemly 発言／述べる," and 押し進めるd his way through the （人が）群がる, 出発／死ing from the saloon.

George Hale said: "You got under his 肌."

"It is his pocketbook I got into," said Musick. "Sin starts there with the 航海 Company." He touched Webley's 肘, supported the man to his feet and moved him homeward.

Mr. McGruder, having spent the day in 控えめの 研究, 設立する himself standing in an alley's blackness across from Ryan's stable. There had been a 会合 of the Knights which now was 解散させるing. Men （機の）カム from the stable, knotted up to talk, and then in small groups they went 負かす／撃墜する Pine and turned north on First. All of them went in the same direction, which seemed to be a 事柄 of 公式文書，認める. After the last one had left Ryan's, Mr. McGruder waited a 控えめの moment to make sure he was not 伴う／関わるd in a 罠（にかける）, then left his （犯人の）隠れ家 and went up to Third. He walked 速く to Ash, followed Ash to the 不明瞭 やめる 近づく First, and took stand in time to see these people pass him. They were still moving north and as soon as they had gone, Mr. McGruder hurried to 前線, there to put himself against the 味方する of a house.

This was a repetition of his former indirect 手続き, based upon a guess; and the guess was excellent, for he soon discovered his party straggling out of Second. He squatted against the building 塀で囲む and counted them as they passed.

They 消えるd toward the river. Looking that way he saw nothing but the 輪郭（を描く） of a three-story building which seemed to have been abandoned before 完成, the upper stories scarcely more than 骸骨／概要 work. He heard the steps of the men die out and though he watched closely to either 味方する of the building he discovered no 影をつくる／尾行するs passing in either direction; they had gone into the building.

He stepped 負かす／撃墜する B Street, の近くに beside the 塀で囲む of a brick 蓄える／店; when the 塀で囲む ended the sidewalk also ended and he （機の）カム upon a spongy, wagon-rutted mud. The 前線 of the incompleted building ぼんやり現れるd over him and its 影をつくる／尾行するs reached out to thicken the ordinary 影をつくる／尾行するs of the night. He struck a shallow pool of water and made a small ゆすり, and he clucked his tongue with self-不満 and slowed his pace; then he discovered the pool was not a pool but rather the 辛勝する／優位 of the river which, at flood 行う／開催する／段階, had climbed out of its banks at this low point. By the time he reached the ftont of the building—at once placing an ear against its 塀で囲む—he was in water up to the calves of his 脚s.

There was nothing to be heard through the 塀で囲む, though he listened with long patience; and so he stepped gingerly along the 塀で囲む until his 手渡すs 設立する a break which turned out to be a doorway without a door. He stopped and was momentarily doubtful of the wise course to take; and during the next sixty seconds he cast up his chances, 重さを計るd them against his hopes, and （機の）カム to his choice. What 影響（力）d him in his 決定／判定勝ち（する） more than any other thing was a phrase now forming in his mind; it was the phrase with which he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to begin his nightly 報告（する）／憶測 to his superior in San Francisco: "Tonight I （機の）カム upon the Conspirators and learned their 意向s. I flatter myself I shall soon 解決する this 商売／仕事 好意的に." That was the phrase which at last 押し進めるd him through the doorway into the building.

He had no knowledge of the building's 内部の. Spreading both 手渡すs before him, he laid his 負わせる carefully upon both feet and 押し進めるd his 脚s through water which now touched his 膝s. To the left of him he discovered a 塀で囲む; swinging to the opposite direction he （機の）カム upon another 塀で囲む. This, then, was a 回廊（地帯） which no 疑問 had offices 主要な from it. Rubbing the tips of his fingers across the 塀で囲む, and 刻々と 前進するing, he discovered a doorway which undoubtedly was the 入り口 of one such office. He went by this doorway a few feet, then stopped to take his bearings and to listen into the hollowed-out stillness of the place, 乱すd by the thought that though there were twelve men somewhere within this place, no sound of them 現れるd. He heard only the rubbing of the river against the building's outer 塀で囲む and only those 逸脱する and sibilant sounds which were the breath of any 空いている building. He said to himself: "Now, then, McGruder, I do not like this 商売／仕事. They should not be so infernally 静かな, and there should be a light somewhere to 示す their 会合. Have I given these animals a smell in the 勝利，勝つd?"

Somewhere in the building was a stairway, probably at the end of this 回廊（地帯）, and up there were no 疑問 a good many other rooms. The whole place was, in fact, a rabbit 過密な住居 井戸／弁護士席-ふさわしい for the 目的s of the （人が）群がる he followed. "They will be as high as they can get, and at the 前線 so as to look out on the street and watch it." 押し進めるing 今後, he 追加するd a 宣告，判決 to his letter: "I have the 栄誉（を受ける） to remind you that in my many years of successful Work—"

A thin sound ripped the stillness, and a match burst before him. By the glow of the match he saw three men standing not a yard distant, turned toward him and 明白に long waiting for him. One of those 直面するs 即時に told him of his own end—for it was the 直面する of Ringrose, and Ringrose was a man whose 質 he 井戸／弁護士席 knew. He had but one 頼みの綱, which was to kill the match light and to make a run 支援する along the 回廊（地帯）. As he ducked to scoop up water and fling it at the match in Ringrose's 手渡す, He heard the man say: "攻撃する，衝突する him," and a club （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on his 長，率いる, and the 衝撃 of it was a flash of light and a bolt of agony 負かす／撃墜する his spine; he felt himself torn inwardly apart—he felt himself die as he pitched 長，率いる 真っ先の into the water.

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

AT the breakfast （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する these mornings of the past two weeks Webley had said very little; there was a 縮むing away to him. His pleasant surface remained—in fact he seemed to take pride in the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd charm of his old manner; but it was about all he had left to him, this surface which covered a heartbreak which was not too tragically felt, a disillusionment which was not too 厳しい. Webley Barnes's life had been a series of 役割s—there was that actor's streak in him; and this smiling 受託 of 災害 was his new 役割.

He finished his meal and looked at his watch; he rose, said, "Time to 打ち明ける the office," and moved across the living room toward the door. There, with the door open, he turned his 長，率いる and looked behind him, and for a moment Musick 観察するd the curiosity and the 関心 lightly printed on his 直面する. It was the slightest of pauses but it left its 影響 after he had gone from the house.

Lily freshened Musick's coffee and her own; and she did what she had always done—she joined him at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to finish her breakfast.

"Do you see the difference in him?" she asked.

"No. He's neither happier nor unhappier than he was."

"He's changed."

He reached for the paper. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 no argument with Lily; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say nothing which would touch her 忠義 to her father, and he did not want her to know that his own regard for Webley Barnes was thinned by the 有罪の判決 that Webley was a boy still leaning on a woman. He 設立する himself reading the Oregonian's lead 編集（者）の. 選挙 time was 近づくing and this town had slowly taken on a tenseness and a perceptible 苦悩. Men's tempers were shorter, 含むing Harvey Scott's, whose 編集（者）の 治療 of the Copperheads in Oregon was a 削除するing, savage bit of prose. Musick read it with 楽しみ—and then heard Lily call him out of his thoughts. "You're too hard on people. You 推定する／予想する them to be too much. You 推定する／予想する Father to be like you are."

"I've said nothing," he pointed out.

"I know what you think."

He got up from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He was 乱すd; he disliked what he had done. "Don't 支払う／賃金 attention to what I say or what you think I think."

She 星／主役にするd at him and she said something which surprised him. "You wouldn't be much good if you changed. You'll never 首尾よく change."

"What was Webley thinking when he looked 支援する at me?"

She rose to （疑いを）晴らす the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. When she wished to 持つ／拘留する her thoughts away from him, she usually put on an 表現 of seeming 利益／興味 in whatever chore she happened to find for her 手渡すs. This was the way it was now. She, too, had known what was in Webley's mind.

"I've been hanging around the house too much," he said. "I've got to find something to do."

"When will you run the Daisy again?"

"Soon as the 航海 Company 解除するs its 率."

"That may not be. What do you think you'd do if you lost the Daisy?"

"I've talked to Fisher about his ranch up the river."

"You 推定する／予想する to lose the Daisy?"

He grinned at her. "You think we'll lose?"

"The company's too powerful."

"Want me to give up now?"

"You couldn't. You wouldn't be happy. There will always have to be a fight in whatever you do."

"What else do you know?" he asked. He stepped aside as she moved by him with the dishes, and her nearness 始める，決める off its shocks within him. His 見通し was like the レンズ of a camera 狭くするing 負かす／撃墜する until he saw only the 十分な swell of her lips and their 増加するing heaviness. She stopped and she turned her 長，率いる. She saw what was in him. "Nothing else," she said.

"Your father's 権利," he said.

"Is he?"

These words had a 木造の sound, her words and his words. They meant nothing; they were things to fill in a dangerous silence. Her 表現 was 緊張するd and her mouth lost its fullness; it became long and tight and unpretty.

"Adam—no."

He left the kitchen and took his cap and opened the door; but he turned and he 設立する her standing in the same place. She was watching him.

"Next week," he said, "I'll move to the boat."

"It might be wise."

"Your father thinks so."

"I suppose he does. Edith thinks so too, doesn't she?"

"Yes."

She shrugged her shoulders. "井戸／弁護士席," she said, and turned away with the 宣告，判決 unfinished.

He left the house and went along Pine toward 前線 with the morning 空気／公表する fresh against his 直面する; he traveled with his 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する and his mind 十分な of 早い, incomplete thoughts. At 前線 he paused to fill his 麻薬を吸う and light it. 直接／まっすぐに across the street, over Webley Barnes's 蓄える／店 doorway hung a 調印する now two weeks old:—

THE DAISY MCGOVERN
We can't make a 利益（をあげる） on half fare.
Neither can the 航海 Company.
We will be 支援する on the run when the
company gets tired of taking a loss.

Elijah Gorman had not spoken to him since the 地位，任命するing of the 調印する, but he realized Gorman would never 残り／休憩（する） until he 設立する a way of getting rid of that open 脅し to the company's prestige. Portland would be talking—and that was the thing which Elijah Gorman did not like. Musick crossed to the levee, 観察するing 選挙 notices 地位，任命するd on the 倉庫／問屋 塀で囲む. He walked the Daisy's plank and discovered the partners in the saloon, idle after their breakfast.

Callahan said: "Anything new?"

"No."

"井戸／弁護士席," said Callahan, "we've got an idea. It ain't 地雷—it's Bradshaw's, he turned crazy from watching the money slip by."

ローマ法王 had not spoken. Bradshaw, still in his sullen and 負傷させるd でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind, gave Musick the shortest of ちらりと見ることs. There was a man, Musick thought, who had gone sour and would never again be what he had been. "井戸／弁護士席," he said, "I could stand an idea."

"We might 選ぶ up a little money," said Callahan, "while we're waiting for the company to come around. We might work the 負かす／撃墜する- river run."

"I don't mind," said Musick. "But what do you want to work for? This is the first 残り／休憩（する） we've had in two years."

"Oh, hell," said Callahan, "I'm sick of it."

Musick looked at Bradshaw and ローマ法王. "That agreeable?"

"You're the Captain," said Bradsbaw はっきりと.

"Lou," said Musick, "this is bad 商売／仕事."

"Of your making," said Bradshaw.

Musick 辞退するd to 選ぶ up the quarrel. "Make your 申し込む／申し出, Lou, and I'll agree to buy you out."

"You 港／避難所't got a damned 薄暗い and nobody'd be fool enough to lend you anything. Anyhow, I'll stay in to 保護する myself. I can think of ways of doing it."

"What would that be?" asked Musick, his 利益／興味 rising.

"Never mind," said Bradshaw, "but remember it. I'm out for my money."

Callahan sighed, once more 乱暴／暴力を加えるd at the わいせつ of a friendship going bad. "Lou, my boy, is there nothing but the want of money in you?"

Bradshaw turned his bitter 注目する，もくろむs on the big Irishman. "You're a dumb one, you are. I can take a thousand dollars and buy all the friends I want."

Musick shook his 長，率いる at Callahan who seemed ready to rise and reach out to Bradshaw with his big 握りこぶしs. "That won't do it, Emmett."

"No," agreed Callahan. "Nothing will do it, I guess. 汚職 is 汚職—and strange places you find it, too."

"井戸／弁護士席, let's pull 負かす／撃墜する-river in the morning," said Musick, "and see what 商売／仕事 we can 選ぶ up. It will do for a change."

Callahan left the boat with him. Callahan walked on without comment, his long 脚s striking hard against the boardwalk. He had a thought in him and the thought was hard to 表明する; in the end he never 設立する the proper words for it. All he could say was: "Now there's a good sun shinin' on us—and do we deserve it, Adam? I'd like to know. What're men so 哀れな little for? What was born in 'em which is nothin' but 厚かましさ／高級将校連 and dirt, and what of it is of our own filthy makin'? I am not proud of what I know, not a bit."

"What do you think he'd do?" asked Musick, remembering Bradshaw's 隠すd 脅し.

"Anything a dog would do, and some things a dog would not," said Callahan.

They were at Yamhill when Edith Thorpe, coming out of Brecken's general 蓄える／店 with her market basket, saw them and stopped. She said, やめる gaily, "Why, Adam!" and her smile had its sudden brilliance for him. "You can carry this home for me, can't you?"

Callahan 除去するd his hat. He stood aside with his beaming, gallant 利益／興味; his 直面する had 賞賛 on it as he watched the girl and waited for her attention. She gave him the slightest 味方する ちらりと見ること and 解任するd him very 明白に from her mind by turning her ちらりと見ること 支援する to Musick. Callahan's brow creased somewhat and he was uncertain of himself, and 不確定 grew to 不快. Presently he said, "I'll go along." But before he wheeled away he gave Edith a 詐欺師 ちらりと見ること than before, and Musick saw the Irishman's native keenness in the ちらりと見ること and his quick judgment of the girl.

Musick took the basket from Edith, not content with his small scene. He walked beside Edith, 負かす／撃墜する 前線 to Salmon and up Salmon. She was gayer than she had been; she was somewhat more demonstrative than was her normal manner. She touched his arm and looked up at him, laughing a little. "Do you mind carrying groceries?"

"No," he said.

"You shouldn't. You'll be doing it when we're married, won't you? Or will you be like Mr. Foster whose pride won't let him carry anything in his 手渡すs but a 茎?"

"I guess I'll have plenty of time to shop," he said.

"Idleness doesn't make you happy," she said. "You have so much vigor that you can't stand it."

He went obediently with her, listening to her and occasionally answering. When they （機の）カム to the Thorpe house he took the market basket into the kitchen, and （機の）カム 支援する to the 前線 room. She was waiting for him; she （機の）カム toward him, her mind 明白に made up and her gestures 十分な of 保証／確信. She watched him closely and her smile, so 審議する／熟考する with its meaning, was the plainest 肉親，親類d of an 招待. She put her 武器 around him, like a gesture carefully rehearsed, and 解除するd her mouth. Her 注目する，もくろむs remained open when he kissed her and afterwards, done with the kiss, he straightened and saw she had not の近くにd them. They were 誘発するd and no 審査する of modesty covered their brightness. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to see this; she was making her 申し込む／申し出 to him.

A terrible 失望 （機の）カム upon him and left him both 哀れな and 冷淡な. She remained in his 武器 with her 長，率いる tipped 支援する; and as he looked upon her he had a 緊張するing wish to see in her lips or upon her 直面する the reflection of some other thing which would give grace to the hunger she showed him. He didn't see it. She was a 団体／死体 and a 乗り気. That was what she thought he 手配中の，お尋ね者, and that was what she was 約束ing him.

He tried to keep his feelings away from his 直面する, knowing that her ちらりと見ること so frequently caught the 影をつくる／尾行するs which passed through him. She broke the moment with a soft laugh, the laugh of a woman waking from a warm and pleasant dream. She moved away to the far 味方する of the room and put her 支援する to the 塀で囲む, and whispered a question to him.

"Are you shocked?"

"No."

"Then you are pleased with your conquest?"

"Was it a conquest, Edith?"

"I resisted you, didn't I? I hid from you, until I couldn't pretend any more. You せねばならない know about me now. Do I 控訴 you? Is there enough of me to keep you content?"

"Yes," he said, "there's enough."

"I think there will be," she said, so smooth and 確信して.

But her smile was 強化するing; she had seen what was in him. "I do think I've shocked you. You are like all other men. I would never have shown you this if you had not been so plainly disappointed with my modesty. I had to make a choice, didn't I? I had to show you I wasn't 冷淡な, didn't I? You 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know. You were very 緊急の. You've 設立する out. Didn't you find what you wished?"

"Yes," he said.

"井戸／弁護士席, then," She said and turned gay. "Mrs. Latourell is making my dress. Do you wish to 始める，決める the time?"

"That's your choice, isn't it?"

"I'll ask her when the dress is to be done. Then I'll 始める，決める the time."

She （機の）カム over to him with her smile, and touched his arm. She was almost laughing at him. "Why, you're afraid. I'd think you'd changed your mind if I hadn't heard other men tell me what happens to men."

"What happens to them?"

"Buck fever," she said, and 解除するd herself on her toes to kiss him. "Go along. Find some of your friends. I shan't mind if you really get drunk tonight."

"Edith," he said, "you're on dangerous ground."

"You like danger, don't you?"

"I don't like what comes out of it いつかs."

"井戸／弁護士席, Adam, you're the 裁判官 of that. You want a woman, don't you?" The 緊張する 少なくなるd on her 直面する, the touch of self- consciousness or 失望 went away. She was excited, she had passed some 限界 in herself. She murmured, "It's wonderful to be alive."

"Edith," he said, "remember, you can't change 支援する."

She looked closely at him. "How do you mean that?"

"What you are now you'll always have to be."

"What else could I be?"

"The woman you were two months ago."

For a moment—for the briefest of moments—he saw an 表現 on her which mirrored her old manner, its 冷静な／正味の, stiff 抵抗. He saw it and was 警告するd by it; then it disappeared before her 回復するd cheerfulness. "You'll never 完全に know what I am. It would be such a dull marriage if you did. You go along."

He left the house with his self-不満 growing stronger. How much of this new Edith was of his making, how much of it was he 責任がある? He did not ask himself which Edith, the 冷静な／正味の one or the warm one, was the true Edith. There was no solving that puzzle, for every woman was a mixture. But what had he done to her which she had not 手配中の，お尋ね者 done? She had put the 責任／義務 on him—and she had asked him if this was not what he 手配中の，お尋ね者.

He reached for a cigar, knowing that he had lied to Edith. He had been shocked, which was a strange thing when he considered he had looked into her 注目する，もくろむs for more than a year with the hope of finding what he had at last 設立する. What the hell did he want if not this? Was he so changeable that he 中止するd to be 利益／興味d when a woman's 抵抗 faded? He could not answer the question; he only knew that the day had gone wrong, that a moment which せねばならない have been 広大な／多数の／重要な had not come off.

Edith stood before the window and watched Musick travel slowly 負かす／撃墜する the street. Her 直面する was pleased, and this was what Grandmother, coming from the lower bedroom saw. She met Grandmother's inquisitive 注目する，もくろむs. "I suppose you heard it all. Did I do it 井戸／弁護士席 enough to please you?"

"Ah," said Grandmother and clucked her tongue. "You made him fight against himself. But—" and she gave Edith a sharp ちらりと見ること, "supposing he hadn't resisted himself?"

"I don't know," said Edith. "I don't know." Then her 保証／確信 broke and she shook her 長，率いる. "It is so difficult. How do I know if he's pleased? He hates me 冷淡な—but he's shocked because I'm warm. How do I know what to do?"

"井戸／弁護士席," said Grandmother, "it ain't 平易な. A man's a wonderful animal for dreamin' things. That man dreamed a lot of things into you. He put them there because he wants 'em there. He wants your 団体／死体, Edie, but he ain't altogether 満足させるd with that. He wants it mysterious. You got to be Emily 先頭 Gratz when you go to him. But you got to be an angel, too. You see?"

"No," said Edith, "I don't."

"Ah," said Grandmother, "neither do I. But that's the way men are. Edie, don't be grieved too much if you don't get him."

"I've got him," said Edith. "He won't leave me now."

"He might."

"He has a sense of 栄誉（を受ける）," said Edith.

"A man can やめる a woman after he's kissed her and feel no dishonor," said Grandmother. "I believe I'll heat a pan of milk," she 追加するd, and went into the kitchen. She was thinking to herself: "I wonder if he's touched her?" and grew warm and curious over the question. She 井戸／弁護士席 knew what Adam 手配中の，お尋ね者 but she didn't believe he'd get it. People, Grandmother believed, so seldom did. Mostly they got whatever was at 手渡す and made it do somehow; mostly it was a bed, a baby and a lot of 悲惨.

CHAPTER FIFTEEN

RINGROSE （機の）カム to Emily's house as soon as 不明瞭 filled the town. She was in the kitchen when he opened the 支援する door and stepped in. The unexpectedness of it startled her. "Floyd," she said, "I wish you wouldn't do that. I want you to knock."

He grinned at her 騒動; there was that unexplained malice in him. "You'll get used to it," he said. "I'll never knock."

"Then," she said, "I'll lock the door."

"And then," he retorted, "I'll break your damned windows and はう in and teach you better manners. Don't ever lock a door against me. I don't like that 治療."

Something excited him this night. She saw the pale flickering of it in his 注目する，もくろむs. He stood with his 手渡す on the door's knob. He ducked his 長，率いる at her and said, "The kid around?"

"No!"

He said: "Now, Emily, keep your mouth shut and don't ask any questions," and he opened the door and walked into the 不明瞭 of the 後部 yard, calling 静かに to somebody. Emily went to the doorway and saw two 形態／調整s, Ringrose's and another man's, paused by the woodshed which stood twenty feet behind the house. One of them drew 支援する the woodshed door and then both went into the shed. A match broke the blackness of the shed and a lantern began to glow; by it she 観察するd there were three men instead of two. Telliver was one of the newcomers but the other she didn't know.

The shed door remained open. Ringrose held the lantern over Telliver who seemed to have brought two or three sticks of cordwood with him. He dropped the cordwood and he reached for some 肉親，親類d of a 道具 which the third man carried. Ringrose spoke to Telliver in a very low 発言する／表明する and （機の）カム out of the shed, leaving the lantern behind him, and の近くにd the shed door.

Emily was in the living room when he returned to the house. He （機の）カム through the kitchen and he looked over the room to her with that 有望な and dangerous 利益／興味 which she had once before noticed. "What did you see?" he asked.

"What are you doing?" she 反対するd.

"I said not to ask questions. What did you see?"

"What are you up to in my shed?"

"It would do you no good to know," he said.

"I won't have any dirty 商売／仕事 around here. I won't have it."

He watched her with that calculating 冷淡な manner which usually turned her afraid. She meant nothing to him. He had no 良心 about her. He could laugh at her, or be 肉親，親類d to her, or kill her; it made no difference to him at all. "井戸／弁護士席," he said, "what will you do?"

She stood before him without answering, and he 認めるd her 恐れる and he suddenly smiled and 軟化するd. "You couldn't do anything. You know it, don't you? Don't worry about it. Nothing will happen. Maybe I'll 扱う／治療する you to diamonds one of these days."

"I don't want your diamonds," she said.

"I've heard women say that. But they never mean it. Maybe we'll go to San Francisco, You want that, don't you?"

"Anything," she said. "Anything to get out of here."

"井戸／弁護士席," he said, "it won't be long. But don't ask any questions. I'll—"

He whipped around with an astonishing swiftness, having heard something which she had not. Billy Gattis stood in the kitchen; he had very 静かに opened the 後部 door and had come through.

"Boy," said Ringrose, "I told you today to stay away from here, didn't I?"

"Floyd," said Emily, "it's 非，不，無 of your 商売／仕事."

"I have got no use for こそこそ動くs," said Ringrose.

"Don't say that," said Emily. "You せねばならない be ashamed."

Billy Gattis said: "You got somebody prowlin' in your woodshed. That's why I was 静かな."

"You worried about it, boy?" asked Ringrose.

"井戸／弁護士席," said Billy, "what they doin' there?"

"Maybe we had better go see," said Ringrose. "That's the thing to do, isn't it?" He walked over to Billy; he laid an arm on the boy's shoulder and turned him around and 押し進めるd him toward the door. "We'll find out what's wrong."

"Floyd!" said Emily.

Ringrose's 手渡す dug into the boy's shoulder; he opened the door, 押し進めるd Billy from the kitchen, followed him and の近くにd the door. Emily let out a labored breath and 急ぐd for the door. She heard the scuffle on the 支援する steps; she heard the sharp 割れ目 of two blows—like an open 手渡す against Billy's 直面する—and she heard Billy's 簡潔な／要約する cry of 苦しめる; then a 団体／死体 fell 負かす／撃墜する the steps aod the boy's cry （機の）カム again. Emily's desperate ちらりと見ること raked the kitchen. She saw the teakettle on the stove, the stove lifter, the quart milk can on the shelf—and she saw the filled 支持を得ようと努めるd box. She reached 負かす／撃墜する and 掴むd a stick of 支持を得ようと努めるd and opened the door. Ringrose was on the porch with his 支援する to her, listening to the running feet of Billy as the latter 急ぐd away between the buildings. Emily, meaning to 攻撃する，衝突する Ringrose on the 長，率いる, 行方不明になるd her 目的（とする） and struck his shoulder; when he （機の）カム about to defend himself she jabbed the end of the 支持を得ようと努めるd into his 直面する and knocked him off the porch.

He rose, 断言するing at her and 脅すing her, but she 攻撃する，衝突する him again and drove him 支援する. "Emily," he said, "stop it!" and he （機の）カム up to the porch with a sudden spring and 新たな展開d the 支持を得ようと努めるd from her 手渡す. He 押し進めるd her through the doorway, and by the kitchen's light she saw the 血 on his 直面する. He put a 手渡す up to his mouth and drew it away, and when he discovered the 血 on his palm he slapped her—first with one 手渡す and then with the other. She drew her 武器 up around her 長，率いる, waiting to be 攻撃する，衝突する again. Instead, he 押すd her into the living room and walked away from her.

"I don't want that kid 近づく here any more," he said. "You understand me?"

She sat 負かす／撃墜する on the couch. Her 直面する stung from his blows and her ears rang. She bent over and covered her 直面する with her 手渡すs and began to cry; she made a whimpering, 噴出するing noise as she cried.

"やめる it," said Ringrose, "you're an overgrown kid, just sloppy with nonsense. You've got to learn."

"Get out of here," she said. "Don't come 支援する."

"I'll do what I want—and you'll do what I say. Then we'll get along 罰金."

She sat still, not looking at him. She was speaking silently to herself in helpless phrases and her thoughts were stupid and slow. But they grew clearer and they grew more bitter. This was the way Ringrose 扱う／治療するd his women, this was the way any Ringrose 扱う／治療するd any Emily. She could have forgotten about it if there were any 親切 in him, but he was a tiger; he wasn't human. He could kill her and think nothing of it. She had let herself hope that they could stick together and make something of it. That was no use. A lot of other women had known Floyd Ringrose and they had 設立する out the same thing. He used up women and laughed at them and didn't give them anything, and threw them away.

It didn't 事柄 too much. Nothing did, after the 傷つける wore off. But Billy had been 負傷させるd enough to cry, Billy who didn't usually cry. That made her thoughts clearer. There was nothing she could do about herself, for she was what Floyd had said she was, a big sloppy fool. Billy's 傷つけるs were different and as she thought of this boy, who was the nearest thing to a son she could have, she began to brood protectively over him and her thoughts toward Ringrose grew 計画／陰謀ing and vindictive, and the 平易な-going looseness left her.

Ringrose said: "I want a drink."

"Get it yourself."

"Come on, old woman, I'm not so bad."

She didn't answer him; she didn't move. He went into the kitchen, 説 with a gust of irritation: "If you're a squarehead, too, you can go to hell." He opened the 後部 door and walked away. She heard 発言する／表明するs come from the shed, and then Ringrose returned and （機の）カム to the couch. He ran a 手渡す under her chin and drew up her 長，率いる. He was grinning and he was sure of himself. "Can't make a family man out of me." He waited for her to 雪解け, and he grew impatient of waiting and pulled her to her feet and laid an arm around her and kissed her. She was docile but ungiving, and this disgusted him and brought 支援する his temper. "What's the 事柄 with you?" he said はっきりと.

"I told you to get out."

"Women don't throw me over," he said. "I'll do that myself when the time comes. You going to get the whisky?"

"No."

"Where you keep it?"

"底（に届く） of the kitchen cupboard."

He returned to the kitchen and opened the cupboard. He 設立する himself a glass and had his whisky. He （機の）カム 支援する into the living room, 持つ／拘留するing the 瓶／封じ込める in his 手渡す; he was again smiling, but it was that 圧力（をかける）d, 狭くするd smile he showed when his temper was dangerous. "Here's your drink," he said, and brought the 瓶／封じ込める 負かす／撃墜する on the living room stove, scattering アルコール飲料 and glass 後援s across stove and 床に打ち倒す. He 星／主役にするd at her, turned on his heels and left the house.

When his steps had faded 負かす／撃墜する the street she went to the kitchen door and opened it. There was no light in the shed; the men who had been there were now gone.

Ringrose started to go along the 味方する of Emily's house, toward Fourth Street. Telliver called impatiently to him: "Not that way," and waited until both Ringrose and the third man in this party drifted toward him. Each man had two sticks of cordwood cradled in his 武器, and each moved slowly through the 黒人／ボイコット heart of this 封鎖する. Ringrose murmured: "Watch your 地盤."

"It's all 権利," said Telliver. "I've 扱うd a lot of 砕く in my time."

He （機の）カム to Yamhill, gave it a good 調査する, and crossed over, 主要な the others into the heart of the 隣接するing 封鎖する; by this roundabout traveling they （機の）カム finally to B Street, turned to 前線 and worked their way 支援する along the levee, using the 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行するs for 避難所. At Pine another man stepped from the night and stopped them:—

"Callahan's in the Grotto, drunk. Musick's home. ローマ法王 and Bradshaw went somewhere an hour ago."

"Stay here and watch it," said Ringrose, and now took the lead along the 倉庫／問屋 辛勝する／優位 and across the Daisy's plank. Once 船内に he 設立する a ladder going 負かす／撃墜する to the freight deck; at the foot of the ladder one end of his cordwood struck the ship's bulkhead and for an instant Ringrose, nervey as he was, stopped dead. Telliver had to 誘発する him. "Won't do a thing. Go on."

The three of them turned into the engine room. Ringrose, going on the strength of his memory, turned to the 権利 and reached a stack of 支持を得ようと努めるd ready for the Daisy's firebox; he used his shoulder to guide him along the stack until he （機の）カム 直接／まっすぐに before the firebox and he laid his two sticks of cordwood on the 最高の，を越す of the pile. "Put yours next to 地雷," he said to the others. "Be perfect if ローマ法王 got all six of these things into his firebox at the same time."

Telliver and the third man laid their cordwood on the pile, and the three of them stood a moment in the engine room's entire 不明瞭. "Plug those 穴を開けるs good?" asked Ringrose.

"Sure."

"Think it will be enough?"

"Plenty," said Telliver.

"井戸／弁護士席, let's get out of here," said Ringrose, and led his partners from the boat. Behind them, in the Daisy's engine room, lay the six lengths of cordwood which they had carried through town, each with an auger 穴を開ける bored into it, stuffed with 砕く, and plugged.

Musick, having left Edith late that morning, walked 支援する to 前線 through the day's warm and lazy light. Portland was again （人が）群がるd with gold 探検者s deposited by the newly arrived Brother Jonathan, and a line of wagons stood by the 航海 Company ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる and 広大な／多数の／重要な freight drays rolled along the street with their 貨物s. A Chinaman passed Musick with his heelless slippers 小衝突ing the boardwalk; out of Professor Sedlick's （機の）カム the brassy ゆすり of the town 禁止（する）d in practice. These were 調印するs of activity he had noticed a thousand times before, but now he was an idle man outside the stream of 活動／戦闘 and, like Crowley, he felt alone and useless.

He turned uptown, walking 速く to sweat the sourness from him, remembering that Lily had said he would never be happy except in 動議. It was, he thought, a nice way of telling him he was a collection of muscles without a brain. At Fourteenth he 削減（する） through a 支持を得ようと努めるd chopper's （人命などを）奪う，主張する, crossed a creek and （機の）カム upon the corduroy beginning of Canyon Road which, making a short and climbing turn, passed into the dense, damp, fragrant forest. He took a 味方する 追跡する, presently reaching a grassy point from which he saw the city below him—its hash-示すd pattern of streets, its clustered buildings, its 辛勝する／優位s straggling into the green surrounding hills and into the silvered river.

There lay the town he had lived in so long and of which he knew so little; time always had hurried him and ambition had 狭くするd his 見通し until it had no more breadth than the sights of a gun. He lighted a cigar and lay 支援する upon an 肘, realizing that now, cast upon the shore as a 観客, he newly saw that violent, 急ぐing stream of men of which once he had been a part.

Fluffs of smoke rose from the town's chimneys, the sun flashed on south windows, the echo of a boat's long whistle （機の）カム 今後. Portland was five thousand people in 動議; men walked north on 前線 Street and men walked south on 前線, men 負担d ships and other men 荷を降ろすd them, the little waitress in the 開拓する brought filled plates to a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and took empty plates away, the carpenter 追加するd board by board to the 前線 of the new Empire Market while a 難破させるing 乗組員 took another building 負かす／撃墜する board by board, the farm boy （機の）カム into town to make his fortune and the city boy left Portland for the 地雷s to make his fortune, the 長，率いる-sawyer at the mill 削減（する） the 広大な／多数の／重要な モミs into board lengths and then, after working hours he 始める，決める out seedling elms around his house for the shade he would get thirty years 除去するd.

It was 動議. People died without it. Turning on his 味方する he saw the low spire of the Methodist Church and he thought: "It is hope which makes us move." It was hope that made the young girl wait for a 確かな man to pass by and notice her. It 原因（となる）d the milliner to work late over the satin pleats of a wedding dress. It kept the tired man grubbing at the stumps in his meadow. It held the shopkeeper on his stool as he 追加するd up the day's ledger accounts.

It was hope, when he （機の）カム to think of it, which bound him to Edith. During these last unsatisfactory months, walking away from the Thorpe house with his rankling sense of a courtship gone wrong, he had consoled himself by 説: "It will be better. It will be the way it used to be. It will come 支援する." What was it that would come 支援する? He never had known, and did not know now. There was no way of explaining the thing which pulled a man and a woman together and held them together. He knew what part of it was, he knew that savage and destructive and wonderful part of it; but he also knew it was not enough. Some other thing had been with them in earlier days—the same thing which had made Phoebe McCornack's 直面する beautiful when she walked with Perry Judd.

He had lost it and Edith had lost it and now she 申し込む／申し出d him what was left and believed it was all they needed. "Maybe it will come 支援する," he thought.

He fell asleep and he slept long; when he woke again the sun was behind the western hills and the buildings of the town threw long 影をつくる／尾行するs. "I must have been tired," he told himself, and he remembered that he had been thinking about hope. His cigar had fallen to his chest and a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 穴を開ける showed on his shirt where it had 燃やすd through. He relighted it and sneezed. He tried to 選ぶ up his thoughts, but they would not march. Hope was the spire of the church; but eight 封鎖するs away stood the square 輪郭（を描く） of the town's 共同墓地, and that was the end of hope. The wedding dress was a dream which soon enough would turn into a man and a woman sitting old and strange together, the man in the meadow would 流出／こぼす out his energy on the stubborn stumps and die poor, and the shopkeeper would one day look up from his ledger and whisper: "Why?"

He rose with his muscle 強化するd by the damp earth. "Oh, hell," he said, "there's got to be a 推論する／理由 for all this 商売／仕事." The sleep had freshened him. He felt good. The 不明瞭 of his thoughts could not 持つ／拘留する against the lively hunger and the physical 緩和する within him. He had been 負かす／撃墜する into that 不明瞭 before, and would be again; but it didn't 事柄 now because he felt good. Portland was the 一打／打撃 of a 大打撃を与える against a board, a woman bending over a fresh cake from the oven, a man and a woman flirting with each other. Portland was five thousand stories; each of these stories would sooner or later end but other stories would come on. 災害 struck this town and death （機の）カム to it, yet nobody was 行方不明になるd and no place stayed empty. Hope was greater than anything. Maybe it had a meaning, maybe not; it made no difference, for hope was a 軍隊 like the sun, and its presence was enough meaning for anybody.

The smell of supper was in the town when he returned to it; the quietness of evening was upon it and 発言する／表明するs carried far and men （機の）カム along the streets in their light 装備するs, homeward bound. He swung into the Barnes house and 設立する Webley and Lily both troubled by his absence. Webley 陳列する，発揮するd a degree of irritation. "You should not 減少（する） out of sight, not when your friends know the Knights are after you."

"Didn't think of it," said Musick.

"You should," said Webley. "McGruder's 団体／死体 was 設立する in the river today. It was 負かす／撃墜する by Linnton, and 明確に a 殺人. You see why you せねばならない be careful?"

He took his seat opposite Lily. Webley said a hurried grace, and Lily asked her 利益／興味d question: "Where were you?"

"Just loafing, up on the Point."

"Alone?"

"Yes," he said, and saw her 表現 change. Webley, listening and watching, 観察するd the change too, and the 影響 of it was to turn him silent during the 残り／休憩（する） of the meal.

The dishes were done and Lily sat by the living-room （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with the lamplight 落ちるing upon her sewing. Night （機の）カム to town and the sounds of 前線 Street rolled up Pine and broke loosely against the house. Musick stood by the window, fed but restless again. The room made him restless. The presence of Lily made him restless. They were silent but the silence was as it always had been—a 負わせる, a pull; a stream of sharp 勝利，勝つd.

"Why alone, Adam? Why not Edith with you?"

"Never thought of it."

"You do everything wrong." She stopped her sewing and sat watching her idle 手渡すs. "You'd better find something to keep you busy."

"Taking the Daisy 負かす／撃墜する-river tomorrow."

"A new run?"

"Just to see what 貿易（する） we can 派手に宣伝する up. Nothing will come of it. Bradshaw wouldn't be 満足させるd with a small 利益（をあげる）. The 共同 is done."

"I'm sorry."

"Money's a good thing. Money's a bad thing. For Bradshaw it's like 癌."

She listened to him without looking at him; she waited for him to go on talking. But he had nothing else to say. He stood aside from the window, watching her and presently she 解除するd her ちらりと見ること to him, made curious by his stillness, and when she saw what was on his 直面する she turned her 長，率いる away and took up her sewing.

"I'll pull out of here tomorrow night," he said.

"All 権利."

Somebody （機の）カム along the walk and turned in; the door opened to show Webley. "Phoebe McCornack 溺死するd herself just a little while ago. She jumped from the levee where the Claire used to tie. They 港／避難所't 設立する her 団体／死体 yet. I am going to help 追跡（する）." He の近くにd the door and went 支援する 負かす／撃墜する the street.

In the distance was the scattered and continuing sound of gun 爆発s, which would be somebody's notion of bringing a 潜水するd 団体／死体 to the surface of the river. Musick walked away from the window; he sat 負かす／撃墜する in a 議長，司会を務める and laid his 武器 across his 膝s. He bent over, 星／主役にするing 負かす／撃墜する upon the twined floral pattern of the rug. He was suddenly sick of heart.

"Poor, blessed, tired little soul," whispered Lily.

"Not blessed," said Musick. "She killed herself, so she's damned. There'll be sermons on that next Sunday. Some of our best Christians will not want her to have a church burial. It's not moral to kill yourself, Lily. You've got to stick it out and let yourself be torn apart a chunk at a time. That's the moral way to die. It 傷つけるs more, but it's the only way to get to heaven. It will make wonderful stuff for the preachers. All the good ladies of town will とじ込み／提出する by the 棺 to see if they can tell if she was going to have a baby."

"Oh, no."

"She was ありふれた clay, 割れ目ing at the first rain. Gorman would say so."

"Adam, you don't believe that?"

"I don't believe it, but all good people who have what they want believe it."

"Adam—"

"People are wiggling little things. Water 溺死するs them inside of a minute, a knife lets the 血 out of them in いっそう少なく time than that, 解雇する／砲火／射撃 窒息させるs them in ten seconds. A man stands under a tree and a bolt of 雷 kills him, or a mountain 爆発するs and wipes out a whole town. What difference does it make? We're a stream of ants. A foot comes 負かす／撃墜する and some ants die and some live. It's all blind. They'll pray for mercy on Phoebe's soul and beg forgiveness for her sins. What sins did Phoebe have except to want a man? It's just emptiness. We walk to the 辛勝する／優位 of it, good and bad, and 減少（する） into it. Sacrifice and 涙／ほころびs and sin and 汚職—they both end in nothing. Phoebe was only a little flash of light in a dark place—and the light went out. We're all little flashes of light and we'll all go out, and nobody will know we were here, or give a damn."

"Adam!"

She （機の）カム quickly up from her 議長，司会を務める and crossed to him.

She dropped 負かす／撃墜する on her 膝s and 解除するd his 長，率いる up from his 手渡すs and saw 涙／ほころびs standing against his 注目する，もくろむs. "Adam, I didn't know—I didn't know! Oh, Adam—"

She was crying and yet she was smiling. Her 手渡すs were around him and her 直面する was の近くに to him, and tenderness （機の）カム out of her and touched him and went around him. He put his 長，率いる against her breasts. "Lily—I'm not so 堅い, not so 残虐な."

"I know. I know it now, Don't you feel 傷つける, Adam. Please don't. I don't want you 傷つける."

Her breath was upon him, and her lips 小衝突d him; she was trying to 保護する him, she was trying to take his 傷つける away. He said: "Now what have I done to you?" and tried to look at her.

She whispered, "No," and her arm held his 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する.

CHAPTER SIXTEEN

AT four o'clock of another gray morning Musick walked 負かす／撃墜する Pine toward the Daisy. Since the Daisy was going 負かす／撃墜する-river on an unscheduled trip, with neither freight nor 乗客s, there was no need of rising at this 早期に hour; it was a 事柄 of habit, and habit was a thing hard to break. At the levee he saw Billy standing against the 黒人／ボイコット 味方する of 塀で囲むing's 倉庫／問屋. Crowley was with him and in this 影をつくる／尾行するd 空気／公表する which was half night and half 夜明け, Crowley appeared old and sick. For all his idleness he was a man 早期に breaking up. He drew 支援する from Billy when Musick arrived. He said: "Mornin'" in a jumpy 発言する／表明する.

Billy had a 負担 of papers under his arm. He gave one to Musick and he said, "井戸／弁護士席, I got to go on," and started away.

Musick called, "持つ／拘留する on." He walked 今後 until he had a fair look at the boy's swollen lips and the welt standing like an angry boil over his left 注目する，もくろむ. He said: "How'd you get that, Billy?"

"That's what I asked him," said Ben Crowley. "And he lied to me."

"No," said Billy in a surly 発言する／表明する, "I was in a fight."

"No fight," said Crowley. "I hear about everything in this town, and I didn't hear about no fight. Who （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 you, boy?"

"It was a fight," 主張するd Billy.

"It took a man's knuckles to do that," pointed out Ben Crowley. "A kid couldn't of 攻撃する，衝突する so hard. It was a man. What man?"

Billy Gattis 突然の turned and ran 負かす／撃墜する the dark street with his 激しい 負担.

Crowley sighed. "The kid's hidin' somethin'. He's 脅すd. I'd like to know."

"Had breakfast?"

"No."

"Come on," said Musick, and walked with him across the levee to the Daisy. The partners were in the saloon and for a moment Musick felt a little of the old 慰安 come over him; this was the way it once had been. But that went away soon enough when Bradshaw looked up from his meal and showed his changeless 憤慨. Whatever had been between them was now dead and could not be 回復するd. Musick got an extra plate and cup from the galley for Crowley, and he ate his own breakfast in silence and afterwards went up to the pilothouse, there to smoke his cigar and to watch day come over the land and 始める，決める up its sharp 分割s of light and 影をつくる／尾行する in the town. Callahan presently climbed the ladder.

"井戸／弁護士席," he said with his quick, Irish cheerfulness, "a 罰金 thing to be at it again."

"Yes," said Musick.

Callahan 星／主役にするd at Musick and his smile 完全に changed. "No," he said 静かに, "we're foolin'. It is not a 罰金 thing."

"The milk went sour," said Musick.

"井戸／弁護士席, no use hangin' to something that's bad. Better take Gorman's 申し込む／申し出."

"What 申し込む／申し出?"

"Lou ain't told you yet? Told me this mornin'. He talked with Gorman. The company will take the boat and give us three thousand apiece."

"Elijah wants a 取引," said Musick. "I'm surprised Lou listened to it."

"井戸／弁護士席," said Callahan, "there's more in it for Lou Bradshaw and ローマ法王. More for them but not for us. ローマ法王 can go on a company boat as engineer and Lou can be purser. Gorman 申し込む／申し出d it."

"Divide and 征服する／打ち勝つ," said Musick. "That's the way Gorman does it. He played ローマ法王 and Bradshaw against us."

"I don't mind," said Callahan.

"You want to take it?" asked Musick.

Callahan showed 当惑. "I'll do what you do, Adam. But I'd just as soon get out. There's no fun in it now. We ate the apple and there's nothin' left but the 核心."

Musick laid his 手渡すs on the wheel and looked 今後 upon the heaving surface of the spring-swollen river. Billy Gattis got into his mind and he remembered the boy's 直面する. Crowley 手配中の，お尋ね者 to find the man who had struck Billy, and that was 半端物 商売／仕事 for Crowley. But 非，不，無 of this was what he せねばならない be thinking about. It was the boat that should be in his mind. The trouble was that he no longer thought it important; he was a good 取引，協定 like Callahan—there was nothing left to this apple. What stuck him was Gorman's 申し込む／申し出. He hated to 受託する it and for his own part he would have thrown the three thousand away and gone on until Gorman （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him 負かす／撃墜する to the last stick of 支持を得ようと努めるd for the Daisy's firebox.

Callahan felt Musick's silence to be a 批評 of his 忠義 and he spoke again. "Adam, am I doin' wrong? I'll stick if you say stick."

"No point to that."

"Point or no point, I'd stick if you feel like it. We're not fightin' for points, are we?"

"What are we fighting for, Emmett?"

"I told you that once," said Callahan. "Just for fightin'."

"No," said Musick, "we'll wash it out."

"My God," said Callahan, "what'll I do with three thousand dollars?"

"Get married and let your wife keep it."

Callahan shook his 長，率いる. "I'd 原因（となる） a woman nothin' but 悲惨. It's not for me." Then his cheerfulness returned. "Here I am worryin' about money I ain't got. That's what money does to a man."

The sun rose and Mt. Hood, hitherto a flat, steely silhouette to the east, took on 本体，大部分／ばら積みの as the rose and purple colors began to flow over it. Smoke and heat shimmered from the Daisy's stack and 前線 Street grew lively with the traffic of gold 探検者s hurrying toward the Julia and the Carrie. Callahan said, "井戸／弁護士席," and left the pilothouse to tend the lines. Musick tried his wheel, 公式文書，認めるing that Lily had come to the levee. She had watched his 出発 for so many mornings during the last two years, and this constancy made him wonder; it made him think of her, it stirred old impulses and left him 自信のない.

At seven o'clock the Julia turned into the river; at seven ten the Carrie followed. Musick rang 負かす／撃墜する the 代替要員，物 signal and gave the Daisy's whistle cord a quick short pull. Callahan's 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 発言する／表明する （機の）カム up: "All （疑いを）晴らす," and Musick, sending 負かす／撃墜する a gong and two jingles, put the Daisy's nose into the channel. Lily waved at him and he saw her smile; for answer he gave her the Daisy's whistle.

Lily stood with her 支援する to the 倉庫／問屋 塀で囲む, admiring the Daisy's graceful lines. The Daisy meant much to her, more than Adam Musick 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, and the sight of the boat this morning made her 異常に sad; for she realized that Elijah Gorman would have his way, no 事柄 how stubbornly Musick and the partners might hang on with the fight. She knew it because she had sensed the admission of 結局の 敗北・負かす in Musick's own manner. He was not always （疑いを）晴らす to her, but in this 事柄 she understood him. The trip 負かす／撃墜する the river was really a 別れの（言葉，会） trip.

She watched the boat make its swing and straighten on the far 味方する of the river; she heard the signal jingles come from it and saw the 屈服する wave grow suddenly white as the Daisy 選ぶd up its 速度(を上げる）, and she was about to turn 支援する into Pine Street when she saw the Daisy suddenly come upon some 肉親，親類d of an obstruction in the river. The boat seemed to strike, to shudder, to come to a 十分な 停止（させる）. Afterwards a 塀で囲む of 勝利，勝つd reached over the distance and flung Lily 支援する against the 塀で囲む of the 倉庫／問屋, 割れ目ing her 長，率いる on the boards, and a terrible sound struck her and took 勝利，勝つd and senses from her, and a moment of blackness （機の）カム upon her as this sound filled the world and roared through it and 拷問d it and stunned it. Her 見通し became distorted. She saw the Daisy swell shapeless before her, break apart and become a 広大な／多数の／重要な fan-形態／調整d 集まり of bits and chunks and 後援s rising and spreading against the morning sky. It was a nightmare dream, it was not real; and 深い in her mind—in the one untouched part of her mind—was the wild thought that it was not the Daisy which had changed but herself who was suddenly dying and thus saw the world out of 焦点（を合わせる）. She waved her 武器 to 回復する her balance; she had no 勝利，勝つd in her, and no 力／強力にする of 製図／抽選 勝利，勝つd. The 軍隊 which had flung her against the 倉庫／問屋 塀で囲む now suddenly 解放（する）d its 圧力 and she fell to her 膝s and got her first breath in what seemed a long stretch of time, and she shook her 長，率いる from 味方する to 味方する, and saw 血 dripping from her nose.

Into her consciousness （機の）カム a 選び出す／独身 侵入するing 叫び声をあげる, one and no more; and about her in swift succession arrived it series of sounds, the 急ぐing of 空気／公表する, a low 第２位 爆発, the crackling of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the pattering echo of something like rain. An 反対する struck her on the 支援する and brought her to her feet and then she saw the 空気／公表する filled with small 粒子s and fragments and 握りこぶし-sized chunks, dimpling the river as they dropped and clattering upon the wharf. It was no illusion; she was alive and the Daisy was no longer a boat. It was a hulk drifting 石油精製 with a 広大な／多数の／重要な gap torn through its midships and half of its superstructure blown away; it was a gutted scow licked by a rising 解雇する／砲火／射撃; it was two broken sections loosely tied together and swaying apart, and quickly settling. The 今後 part slid backward as it sank, 屈服する slanting more はっきりと into the 空気／公表する, and the 厳しい section went 直接／まっすぐに 負かす／撃墜する into the water with a ball of smoke puffing out of it and a wave rolling shoreward from it. 破片 rolled darkly on the crest of the wave and one broken 反対する, which looked to be a 団体／死体, （機の）カム to sight and disappeared. Running her 注目する，もくろむs 速く along the river she saw no men struggling in the water; she saw nothing but these 逸脱する and horrible 残余s, and as she watched—bent 今後 and with her 手渡すs 二塁打d and half 解除するd—the Daisy 消えるd.

Musick, bringing the Daisy around, 緩和するd off on the wheel and sent 負かす／撃墜する his signal for 十分な 速度(を上げる）. He checked the Daisy's 屈服する on a point of land 井戸／弁護士席 below K Street, and reached into his pocket for matches to relight his dead cigar. He had his chest against the wheel, and he felt a small shuddering vibration come up through the 船体 and through the wheel to him, much like the shock of the 屈服する against a small floating スピードを出す／記録につける. Thereafter the world 爆発するd and emptiness and 動議 and fury was in him and he had no coherent thought in his 長，率いる, save one small remembrance of the cigar in his mouth; and some 肉親，親類d of an impulse was in him to reach to his mouth and take out the cigar. . . .

He struck a solid 実体 and felt 苦痛 and 冷淡な. He strangled, and he fought with his 手渡すs and 脚s against a 実体 which 圧力（をかける）d against him in all directions, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was in his nostrils; and he seemed to wake from a terrible 肉親，親類d of sleep, and realized he was in the river. As soon as he knew it he 中止するd to struggle; he put his 手渡すs above him and swept them 負かす／撃墜する, swimming for the surface. It was still 不明瞭な to him how he had gotten into the river, nor did he at the moment 解任する that he had been on the Daisy, There was only one thought in his 長，率いる; he was in water and he had to rise up through it and draw 勝利，勝つd into him; and he rose up and felt 空気／公表する and drew 勝利，勝つd.

But he was still not a fully conscious man; he was a living thing going through 原始の gestures of life, swimming toward the surface by instinct rather than by 推論する／理由, and dog paddling along the river's surface out of the same 原始の reflex. Consciousness （機の）カム to him later; it seemed like hours but was in fact only it 事柄 of moments. He opened his 注目する，もくろむs and felt 広大な／多数の／重要な heat strike his 直面する and his mind began to 機能（する）／行事 and be realized what had happened to him. He looked around and saw the broken hulk of the Daisy, covered by 炎上s, slowly sottlc. The heat of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 made him duck under the water.

He did this several times and, when he got up strength, he swam toward the river's eastern bank. The 成果／努力 tired him and he stopped and rolled on his 支援する to float. The 負わせる of his shoes and 着せる／賦与するs pulled him 負かす／撃墜する and 軍隊d him to swim again. The Daisy went under with a quick lurch and a roller （機の）カム from it and 解除するd him up to its fat crest and bobbed him around. A piece of planking teetered on the roller, seemingly at a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance. He 審議d going toward it and he thought: "Don't know if I can make it." Over the surface of the water traveled a 発言する／表明する, and the water itself telegraphed to him the sound of oars rubbing against their locks. He turned his 長，率いる and saw the boat far out in 中央の-channel and he raised an arm and he called out so that the men in the boat—there were two of them—might discover him, and at once a 広大な／多数の／重要な problem rose in his mind. Should he save his strength and float until the boat arrived or should he swim for the plank?

He thought: "Boat's a hell of a long way off. Plank's closer." He was not much of a swimmer. Like most rivermen, he never had given much thought to the need of swimming, but now he reached out and started for the plank. When he touched it—and it surprised him how short a distance it really was—he had little energy left. He wrapped an arm around the plank, put too much 負わせる on it, and carried it 負かす／撃墜する with him. He （機の）カム up, spitting water. A 発言する／表明する said behind him: "Reach out, Adam, and catch my arm." He turned his 長，率いる and 設立する the 茎・取り除く of the rowboat drifting 負かす／撃墜する upon him with George ローマ法王, dripping wet from his own immersion, bending out to catch him.

He took ローマ法王's 手渡す and 麻薬中毒の himself over the rowboat's transom; he had no その上の 成果／努力 to spend, but George ローマ法王, clawing at his 着せる／賦与するs like a fisherman 運ぶ／漁獲高ing in a 逮捕する, pulled him 船内に. He landed 長，率いる first on the boat's 底（に届く） at the feet of the man 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing, Harry March. He 権利d himself and 星／主役にするd at ローマ法王. ローマ法王's 直面する was pitted and 燃やすd. "My God, George, where were you when she blew?"

"権利 in 前線 of the firebox."

"I don't see how you made it."

"I don't, either," said ローマ法王.

"Where's Callahan—where's Bradshaw?"

ローマ法王 shook his 長，率いる.

Harry March said: "Must've been a bad boiler."

ローマ法王 星／主役にするd at him. "Nothing wrong with the Daisy's boilers. I took care of the Daisy."

Ben Crowley left the Daisy as soon as he had his breakfast, 井戸／弁護士席 knowing that Lou Bradshaw begrudged him the food. He stood on the levee and watched the Daisy 出発／死. Lily Barnes was not far from him but he did not look at her; he pulled his hat 負かす／撃墜する over his forehead, he thrust his 手渡すs in his pockets and, having nothing to 占領する his time, he remained in this position, seeing the small things around which other men did not see.

The 爆発 攻撃する，衝突する him a 広大な／多数の／重要な blow in the chest and belly and threw him 負かす／撃墜する. He rolled on the ground and reached for his hat and in that dazed moment he thought: "Something's happened to me," and had his moment of panic. But the roar he heard （機の）カム from the world around him, not from inside him, and then he looked up and discovered the Daisy on 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He squatted on his haunches, watching that scene closely and without much emotion. Once he looked at Lily and noticed that she had not moved away from the 倉庫／問屋 塀で囲む. Men ran up from 前線 Street and one of them—Harry March—put out in a skiff, 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing with all his strength. Crowley watched the skiff grow smaller on the river and reach a point where it seemed to stand still. He swept the river with his ちらりと見ること and thought he saw a 団体／死体 floating on the water; presently the boat stopped, a 形態／調整 後部d up from the water, and March left his oars and 運ぶ／漁獲高d this 生存者 船内に. Then the boat went on and reached another 形態／調整. Crowley heard Lily say:—"Who is it, Ben?"

"Can't see."

He continued to squat while the boat turned 支援する. He put his palms beside his 直面する like blinders.

"Who is it, Ben?"

"Can't make out, yet."

George ローマ法王 was the first one he 認めるd. He said to Lily: "ローマ法王's one of 'em. That's a wonder. He was in the engine room—closest to it." He bent 今後, more and more impatient with himself. He saw the other 生存者's shoulders and he knew it wasn't Bradshaw, who was a thin man. It was either Callahan or Musick. He got up and went to the 辛勝する／優位 of the levee and squatted again. "Both the same 高さ," he told himself. "But Callahan's heavier." Then the second 生存者 turned his 長，率いる and showed a silhouette against the day's light. Crowley rose and walked 支援する to Lily. He had never seen such 緊張する on any 団体／死体's 直面する. "It's Musick," he said and went quickly on toward 前線 Street, not 願望（する）ing to look at her 直面する when it changed.

He had something else in his mind 同様に and walked up town with more hurry than he usually did. He turned at Emily's house, circled it and knocked at her 支援する door. When she opened the door she said すぐに: "What was that big noise, Ben?"

"Daisy blew up."

"My God!" she said. "Oh, my God."

"The kid here last night?"

"Billy? Yes. Was he on the Daisy?"

"No, that's all 権利. Was his 直面する swollen when he （機の）カム here?"

"No," she said. He saw her 表現 change and realized that she knew something about it.

"Who 攻撃する，衝突する him?"

"Ringrose 攻撃する，衝突する him."

"He here, too, last night?"

"Yes."

"Emmy," he said, "you sure he 攻撃する，衝突する the kid?"

"Yes."

"All 権利," said Crowley, and turned away. But he swung around and spoke 静かに to her. "Oughtn't let that man in your house, Emmy. He's no damned good."

"井戸／弁護士席, Ben," she said, and 星／主役にするd at him.

He continued to watch her, wanting to be angry with her but not やめる able to feel 怒り／怒る or to show 怒り／怒る. "I know that, Emmy. But he ain't your sort. He's no good."

"That's funny," she said. "That's funny."

"Wouldn't say it if I didn't think so, Emmy," he told her, and went away.

She returned to the house and の近くにd the door. She stood in the kitchen, 星／主役にするing at a 塀で囲む but seeing nothing. She ran a 手渡す across her 直面する and brought it 負かす／撃墜する over her mouth and held it there. Presently she opened the 支援する door and went out to the shed. It was a plain shed with a dirt 床に打ち倒す on which years of 支持を得ようと努めるd chopping had piled up a carpet of 後援d 支持を得ようと努めるd and bark; she looked at the chopping 封鎖する, she looked at her own pile of 支持を得ようと努めるd, 削減（する） into short stove lengths. She got 負かす／撃墜する on her 膝s, noticing the little 塚s of fresh sawdust on the 床に打ち倒す, a coarser dust than that made with a saw. She scooped up a bit of it in her 手渡す and returned to the house. She put on her coat and her hat and she looked at herself in the mirror a moment, and went out the 前線 door, going south on Fourth to Pine and up Pine to the Barnes's house.

Coming by the 前線 of the house, she saw several people inside. She went on to the corner and used the 支援する gate. She knocked at the 後部 door, and she touched her cheeks and drew a sigh, and grew nervous. It was Lily Barnes who opened the door.

Emily, much afraid that the door would be quickly の近くにd in her 直面する, spoke at once. "You know I wouldn't come here unless I had to. You know it, don't you? Is Adam Musick here? I've got to see him. It's about Billy—it's about the 爆発."

Lily said, "Yes, he's here." She paused and seemed uncertain; but her 表現 wasn't unkind, it wasn't the blank 態度 which the women of Portland usually showed Emily. "There are a lot of men in the place," Lily went on. "But come in."

"Oh no," said Emily, "that won't do. Could he come out here?"

"Come in," said Lily.

Emily murmured, "Oh, this isn't wise," but she stepped into the kitchen and followed Lily to the 前線 room. Musick sat in a rocker with his wet 着せる／賦与するs shedding their river water on the carpet. He looked tired and pale but when he saw Emily he straightened and cast a puzzled ちらりと見ること at Lily. There were four other men in the room, Webley, 保安官 Lappeus, and two townsmen whom Emily knew very 井戸／弁護士席. All four 星／主役にするd at her, and 保安官 Lappeus shook his 長，率いる at her. He gave her a 殺人，大当り ちらりと見ること but he didn't speak.

Lily said—and it seemed to Emily that the girl used a little トン of malice on these men: "Gentlemen, you know Emily, don't you?" Her father looked oddly at her. Lappeus made a 際立った 成果／努力 to compose himself and to erase the disfavor on his countenance; he had run into something he failed to understand and for him the only 頼みの綱 was to be wholly 中立の. One of the other two townsmen, this 存在 March who had 列／漕ぐ／騒動d the boat to Musick's 救助（する）, managed a blush.

Emily said: "I know something about this that Mr. Musick ought to know."

"All of you," said Lily, "go on."

The men, excepting Musick, 出発／死d, and evidently were glad to go. Lily turned 支援する into the kitchen, and was stopped by Emily's request. "No, you せねばならない stay." She still held the sawdust in her 手渡す, and opened it and showed it to Musick: "Billy was at my house last night. He comes to get a drink of milk, and then we usually do some （一定の）期間ing. 井戸／弁護士席, Floyd （機の）カム with two men. They went into the woodshed. They were carrying cordwood. They worked in the shed, doing something. Then they took the cordwood away. Floyd （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 Billy. I guess he thought Billy knew too much. I don't know what they did with the cordwood. I 設立する this around the chopping 封鎖する."

Musick took Emily's 手渡す and 流出／こぼすd the 支持を得ようと努めるd dust into his palm. He bent 今後 in the rocker and he worried the dust around with his 手渡すs. "You sure they did it?"

"It wasn't there before," said Emily.

"Didn't hear 'em use a saw?"

"No—no saw." Then she remembered something. "I saw one of those three men. It was Telliver."

The dust was coarse and pieces of it stuck together and made short, brittle curls. Musick 星／主役にするd at his palm やめる a long while; then he got up and carried the dust to the living room stove. He opened the stove's 最高の，を越す lid and dropped the dust in. "井戸／弁護士席, Emily," he said, "thanks."

"Help you any?"

"Yes." He swung around. "Emily," he said, "you know what you're doing?"

"I thought about it last night," she said. "I can't help it."

"You like Floyd?"

"I can't help that either," said Emily.

She was big and overdressed with her cheeks turned red by the excitement she was を受けるing; there were moments when she was pretty but now her own 私的な 悲しみ 緩和するd her and made her too 激しい and too coarse. She was a woman who had to take care of her 外見 if she wished to look 井戸／弁護士席.

"I'm sorry about it," said Musick.

"It's got to be," she said. "What else could I 推定する／予想する? He'd kill Billy if he could. That's what I thought about. Maybe he'd kill me. He's pretty bad. I knew it from the start, but I just hoped it wouldn't be so bad. Then he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 Billy. You watch yourself. He'll kill you if he gets the chance."

"He'll get the chance," said Musick. "I'll see to it. But he won't kill me. You know what he is, Emily?"

"No," she said, "I never did know. What is he?"

"A Copperhead."

"What's he here for? There's nothing here."

"He's out to break up the 明言する／公表する." But he still thought of Emily's own personal troubles. "You like Billy a lot?"

"Yes," she said, "I wish I had a boy."

"Or a girl?" asked Lily.

Emily's mouth 常習的な. "No," she said, "not a girl. Girls—" She looked at Lily and shook her 長，率いる. "Not the way things are—not a girl."

"Emily," said Musick, "sooner or later people will get to talking. You know. They'll say Billy oughtn't come to your place."

"I know," she said. "I've been waiting to hear it."

"井戸／弁護士席," he said, "don't get too 始める，決める on him."

"I can't help it," she said. "I know I'll have to tell him to stop coming. I know it. But I can't help liking him. I can't help anything. That's always the way it is." She turned and left the house, の近くにing the 支援する door behind her.

Lily said: "She's nicer than a lot of women. And you were nice to her."

He looked up at her from the 激しく揺するing 議長，司会を務める, covering his 悔いる with a smile. "I'm like Emily. I can't help it."

"What did her story mean? I didn't understand it."

"Ringrose bored 穴を開けるs 負かす／撃墜する the length of those cordwood chunks and stuffed them with 爆発性のs. They got on the boat somehow and put the cordwood in the pile. George ローマ法王 chucked some of them into the firebox—and we blew." He got up and walked around the room, limping; he didn't know how he got the limp, but his left 味方する was stiff from the shoulder 負かす／撃墜する.

"Adam," she said, "don't do anything alone."

"How did you know?"

"I usually know what you'll do. But not alone—don't. It's the same old thing again. You can't be your own 法律. 港／避難所't you learned that yet?"

"Yes," he said, "I've learned it. But I'll kill him if I can."

"Oh, Adam."

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

IT was then middle morning. Musick left the house and did not return until supper; after supper, 説 nothing, he left again. Webley 発言／述べるd: "He's up to something. Always 平易な to tell."

"I wish you'd follow him."

"Not where he's apt to be going," said Webley and 出発／死d. Lily washed the dishes with Musick on her mind; the more she thought of him, the faster she worked at the dishes. She never finished them; a sharpening dread sent her out of the house, 負かす／撃墜する Pine to 前線. A bonfire 燃やすd at the 交差点, with townsmen and gold 探検者s alike standing around it, and other 解雇する／砲火／射撃s 解除するd their orange ゆらめくs どこかよそで on the street in 祝賀 of the eve of 選挙. Somebody stood on a box in 前線 of the 開拓する, 配達するing a speech for the Union Party. Billy Gattis trotted past her, unmoved by this excitement as he went about his errands.

She strolled south on 前線, never before seeing the town in this restless, darkly carnival spirit. The （人が）群がるing men touched her with their shoulders as they went by; they were roving, they were excited, they were 重要なd up by the suspense of tomorrow's 投票（する）, and a lot of them were drunk. She had reached Morrison before she saw the man she had 始める，決める out to find. 保安官 Lappeus stood on the corner, calmly watching his town.

He did not like to find her alone and told her so. "I'll walk home with you. It is no place to be unescorted. Where is your father?"

"Have you seen Adam?"

"No. You want him?"

"He'll be looking for Ringrose. It was Ringrose who blew up the Daisy."

Lappeus 星／主役にするd at her and she saw on his 直面する the disinterested, polite amusement of one who 設立する it impossible to 認可する a woman's 入り口 into the 事件／事情／状勢s of men. 前線 Street was not her place at this hour.

She said: "That's what Emily （機の）カム to tell him. They bored 穴を開けるs in some cordwood in her woodshed, and carried the 支持を得ようと努めるd to the Daisy. Ringrose and Telliver, and somebody else."

He watched her with his unstirred countenance. "Adam tell you this?"

"Yes."

"井戸／弁護士席," said Lappeus, "don't worry. Nothing will happen. I'll take you home."

His 欠如（する） of 利益／興味 irritated her. She sald: "Will nothing happen, or is it that you'll take care not to see anything that might happen?"

She swung away from his 申し込む／申し出d ann, but she noticed the change on his 直面する, and the change shamed her. She （機の）カム around. The 保安官's 注目する，もくろむs 陳列する，発揮するd 怒り／怒る, but there was unsureness in them too. "I should not have said that," she told him.

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席," he said, "I know how it is. You're worried, ain't you? People say funny things. I've seen a lot of that. It's all 権利. You want me to take you home?"

"No," she said, and retraced her way along 前線. She had never 中止するd to think of Musick, but the memory of Lappeus's 注目する，もくろむs remained. It was that moment of 不確定 which clung to her. Lappeus was the 法律 and there shouldn't be any 不確定 in him. Did he wear a mask, like so many other people? She remembered then what Musick once had said in a moment of bitterness. "Nobody knows anybody else."

She turned up Oak instead of Pine to 避ける a 握りこぶし fight half 負かす／撃墜する the 封鎖する. The saloons were brimful and the 空気／公表する of tenseness seemed greater to her; it got into her and 増加するd her 恐れる for Musick. She crossed First Street and continued toward Second, but she stopped and swung 支援する and looked 負かす／撃墜する First. A man stood against the 塀で囲む of a building, half in and half out of the light of the 隣接する gas 基準, and motionlessly watched something across the street.

It was Crowley. She walked toward him and watched his 長，率いる come slowly around, as though he were 気が進まない to take his 注目する，もくろむs from the 反対する in which he was 利益／興味d.

"Have you seen Adam Musick?"

He said, "No," but he said it after too long a pause.

"Tell me—"

"Ma'am," he said in a way that rebuked her, "this ain't no place for you. Go home."

She followed Oak with an 増加するing 認識／意識性 of the 緊張 around her. The town had turned from a pleasant place to a ジャングル in which men 危険に prowled, in which men 追跡（する）d and were 追跡（する）d, and waited to strike. Lappeus knew something and Crowley knew something, and at once she realized that all the men of Portland probably knew what was in the 勝利，勝つd; some 肉親，親類d of word had been 静かに whispered around. A group （機の）カム out of a space between buildings ahead of her, crossed the street at a shuffling run and ducked into another space. She saw the vague 影をつくる／尾行する of their low-bent 団体／死体s, she heard their boots scudding along the soft earth of the 後部 lots, she caught one swift low word from the distance. At Seventh she turned from Oak toward Pine, but for an instant she looked behind her and saw the big bonfire 燃やすing 負かす／撃墜する at the 交差点 of Oak and 前線, and the color of the 炎上 was—with this new feeling upon her—the color of fresh 血.

She reached her house and stood a moment on the porch, more and more fearful for Adam Musick who moved somewhere within the ジャングル. She thought: "It would be Ringrose and the Knights." She hated Ringrose, she hated the lawlessness which lay upon this town tonight like a river 霧, and she was angry at Musick for 存在 in it. She was afraid of what might happen to him and she was afraid of what his own unloosed impulses might do to him. When he had cried at the news of Phoebe's death she had 観察するd gentleness in him, but now that gentleness was lost and his old roughness was upon him—that blind, unkind self-信用／信任 which she so 大いに 不信d.

She stepped into the house, and （機の）カム 直面する to 直面する with Edith Thorpe who stood in the 前線 room waiting for her.

Edith said: "I thought it better to wait here than to go away without seeing you. Do you know where Adam might be?"

"No."

"Lily," said Edith, "he ought not be living here. People are beginning to talk."

"What are they 説?"

Edith seemed 気が進まない to repeat what she had heard. She 制定するd a silent struggle for Lily's 利益, in which modesty 圧倒するd her and 当惑 （機の）カム upon her. It was, Lily thought, a part nicely played. "You know," said Edith, "what unkind people would say."

"Why should they be unkind?"

"There are people like that. A woman has to watch her friends. I mean those 肉親，親類d of friends who'd love to talk about her. They don't really mean to be malicious, but women have to talk about something when they 会合，会う, and they'll 選ぶ anything exciting. It doesn't take much in a town like this to 廃虚 a 評判. I worry about that いつかs. A woman can so easily do something to make tongues go. We have to be so careful. And, of course, all of us have a few enemies who'd love nothing better."

"What are they 説?" 圧力（をかける）d Lily.

"Oh, you know. Hints. Just little things. He's a man, and you're pretty. And he lives in your house, and you see a lot of each other."

"That's true," said Lily.

A bit of the charm evaporated from Edith's 直面する; her lips 強化するd as though she gathered her strength for some physical 成果／努力. "What's true?"

"We do see a lot of each other."

"Don't you think that unwise?"

"You see a lot of him, don't you?" asked Lily.

"Oh, that's different. We're engaged."

"Does it 許す him more freedom?"

Edith 星／主役にするd at Lily. "I wouldn't 許す freedom if he wished it, and certainly he doesn't wish for it."

"Do you think I'd give him any greater freedom? Do you think he'd wish for it with me and not with you?"

"People talk," said Edith, shading the phrase with greater suggestion than before. "People think things."

"What do you think?"

"I think it would be much wiser if he didn't stay here."

"He'll probably leave. We've decided that."

"I think it best," said Edith. Her 無関心／冷淡 broke and she 星／主役にするd at Lily with a ちらりと見ること of almost 残虐な 疑惑. "You should have decided it long ago." But that was not enough; she could not let it alone. "What 原因（となる）d you to decide?"

"We thought it best."

"Did somebody say something that made you decide?"

"No."

Edith bent 今後 in her 議長，司会を務める, not realizing the intensity of her 団体／死体 or the sharpening and darkening of her 表現, "He's been here for months; and you didn't think about it. Now you think about it. Something must have happened."

Lily shook her 長，率いる, which was a tantalizing answer. Edith rose from her 議長，司会を務める with a 緊張するd gesture of her 手渡すs. "You've put me in a bad light." That was not what she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say; it did not 伝える the 十分な 軍隊 of her 負傷させるd pride. She continued her 星／主役にする and she made the 試みる／企てる to held the manner with which she had started this interview; she had meant to be charming, to be clever, to stand above Lily and to speak 負かす／撃墜する, But she had been thrown from that position, "It's nice of you," she said, "to 手渡す him 支援する. You hate me, don't you?"

"No," said Lily.

"Yes, you do. You always have. You never belonged to our （人が）群がる, You knew it, too. You knew you couldn't be one of us. That's why you hate me, and that's why you've 伴う／関わるd Adam. You've done what you 手配中の，お尋ね者 with him and you 手渡す him 支援する like a secondhand coat. I can have what's left. Everybody will knew about it and laugh at me or talk about me. I can de nothing but swallow my pride and make it appear I'm happy."

"Edith," said Lily 本気で, "nothing's happened."

"You're lying. Something's happened. It had to. You wouldn't send him away, after all this time, if there wasn't something between you."

"If there was something between us," said Lily. "I wouldn't send him away. But you're wrong, I didn't send him. He decided to leave."

"Why?" 需要・要求するd Edith. "He wouldn't go without 推論する／理由."

"I don't knew his 推論する／理由,"

"You know," said Edith, "but you hate me and you won't tell. You'll let me think the worst, You knew I'll keep thinking of it. You know it will spoil every day we're married. You mean it to be like that."

"No," said Lily, "I don't, Why should you think anything wrong's happened? He's in love with you, isn't he? Don't you believe him?"

"You think I don't knew about men," said Edith. "Because I don't hang around 前線 Street you think I'm innocent of things. He's moving out of here too late. Something 原因（となる）d it."

Lily stood silent. She knew the 推論する／理由 for Adam's leaving, and he too knew the 推論する／理由. It was no longer 安全な for both of them to be together within this house, and he, still faithful to Edith, was running from 誘惑, It せねばならない 安心させる Edith to knew this much about him and she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say it to Edith; but she realized it would be as 広大な／多数の／重要な a source of discontent to the girl as her 現在の 疑惑s were. It would be a different discontent, but it would 傷つける her pride as much, and would 料金d her 疑惑s as much.

"I wish," said Edith, "I could 支払う／賃金 you 支援する."

"I suppose I'll get what I deserve," said Lily, "whatever that is to be."

"You can always make a living by running a 搭乗 house," said Edith, turned wholly cruel. "It would have been so much better if Adam had never seen you."

"Yes," said Lily.

Edith searched Lily's 直面する to knew what the admission meant. It freshened her jealous 怒り／怒る, and it 新たにするd the vindictive and quarrelsome streak within her. "Then there was something between you," she said, and showed satisfaction. "You 手配中の，お尋ね者 him and you weren't careful. Now you can remember you were ありふれた and get thrown over. I hope you never manage to forget it. It makes me happy to know it."

"That's a terrible 肉親，親類d of happiness," said Lily.

Edith gathered herself together and turned to the door. She cast a ちらりと見ること behind her. Her 直面する was 紅潮／摘発するd and square and unlovely, She showed Lily her 勝利, but it was a 勝利 mixed with the bitter and malicious 表現 of a woman who had been 傷つける in the 交流 of blows and could not 許す. Out of her 長，率いる she drew one last 発言／述べる. "Your mother was some sort of a dance-hall woman, wasn't she?" as she left the house and slammed the door behind her.

The distant sounds of 前線 Street （機の）カム 静かに into the room, and one 発射 sounded from some dark areas of this town. That 爆発 took the thought of Edith やめる out of Lily's mind; she remembered Adam.

Webley （機の）カム home and went to bed, but she stayed up with her sewing. It was past twelve when Musick returned. He put his cap on the hall rack and he stepped a moment to watch her. His shoes were wet and his 手渡すs were 黒人／ボイコット with dirt and by the lively 向こうずねing of his 注目する，もくろむs she saw the excitement 刻々と churning within him.

She said: "Want me to make you coffee?"

"No," he said. Then he 追加するd, "Good night, Lily," and went to his room. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stop him and argue with him; she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask him if this 肉親，親類d of life—はうing through the dark in search of a man and ーするつもりであるing to kill that man—満足させるd him, if it answered those questions she so often noticed on his 直面する. But she didn't stop him. He would not have listened. His misfortunes, his 乱暴／暴力を加えるd feelings, his sense of 不正 had come to a 焦点（を合わせる） on Ringrose; it was too powerful a thing for her to change. She sat long and thoughtfully with her sewing untouched on her （競技場の）トラック一周, and wondered about him.

The 投票（する）ing had begun 早期に. Standing in the line, at ten o'clock of the morning, Musick heard somebody say: "Two hundred and fifty people already 投票（する）d."

Somebody else said: "How's she stand?"

"Hundred ninety-five Union. Sixty 民主党員."

The line was long, running from the end of the 封鎖する in serpentine looseness 今後 to the courthouse door and through the door. People （機の）カム out of the courthouse, having 投票（する）d, and the line インチd 今後. Lily was behind Musick standing with her father to keep him company, and to watch this scene with her 利益／興味. Mr. Gorman's stovepipe bobbed in the （人が）群がる somewhat to the 後部. Adam caught Mr. Gorman's 注目する，もくろむ accidentally as he turned to Webley and he received Mr. Gorman's 安定した, chilly 星／主役にする.

"Why," said Webley, "that's a good 投票（する）. A comfortable 大多数. What made us so worried about the result?"

"We'll have to roll it up 激しい," said Musick. "The 残り／休憩（する） of the 明言する／公表する is not so 会社／堅い. Jacksonville will go 民主党員. パン職人 may too. Curry also, I hear."

"Curry!" said Webley. "There's not fifty 投票（する）s in the whole 郡—and they'll have to swing by their tails to get from the 木材／素質 to the 投票（する）ing booth."

The 発言／述べる was confidently 配達するd and woke a nearby gentleman's 抗議する. "By God," he said, "I come from Curry. Monkeys, are we?"

"Uncurried," said Webley and thought it clever.

The gentleman said: "We live 解放する／自由な 負かす／撃墜する there, my friend. We shoot our dinner half an hour before we cook it, and we don't grub and bend and beg for our bread. A thousand square miles for each family—that's room for proper livin'. What have you got here? It is a mudhole 十分な of 汚職. Even the Siwashes wouldn't have it."

"Now," said Webley amiably, "I suppose we're even."

Ringrose and Telliver were a dozen places ahead of Musick. When he reached the courthouse doorway and 命令（する）d a 見解（をとる） of the room, he 設立する that Ringrose had reached the clerk. Lappeus was in the room to watch the scene 公式に, and 代表者／国会議員s from each party were 現在の to 観察する the 訴訟／進行s. There had been challenges during the morning, Musick heard, and Lappeus had taken two men to 刑務所，拘置所—both of them having 原因（となる）d trouble on 存在 否定するd their 投票（する）ing 特権. Ringrose stood up to the clerk. "Ringrose, Floyd," said the clerk.

Another gentleman 一致するd the 指名する. "適格の," he said.

"How do you 投票（する）?" said the clerk.

"民主党員," said Ringrose.

The 投票（する） was 記録，記録的な／記録するd, and several 選挙立会人s 一致するd it as 井戸／弁護士席, and 星／主役にするd at Ringrose.

"Step aside, Mr. Ringrose," said the clerk. "You have 投票（する）d. Telliver, Anson."

"適格の," said the man with the 登録 sheet.

"How do you 投票（する）?" called the clerk.

"民主党員," said Telliver, and made a 繁栄する with his 手渡す and stepped aside. "And you see to it that you damned 井戸／弁護士席 put it 負かす／撃墜する."

One of the Union 投票 選挙立会人s said: "We'll damned 井戸／弁護士席 put you 負かす／撃墜する, brother."

"Walk outside, both of you," said Lappeus. "No electioneering in here."

"Nothing was said about that," 明言する／公表するd Telliver, and pointed a finger at the Union man. "Want your tail feather pulled, little turkey cock?"

"No fighting either," said Lappeus. "Do I tell you again? Get out of here."

Telliver turned out with a 確信して 繁栄する. He saw Musick at the doorway. He swung his shoulder and struck Musick's shoulder as he went by; when he reached the sidewalk be looked 支援する and gave Musick his 星／主役にする. Ringrose also saw Musick, his 直面する showing its little lines of 圧力 as he passed from the courthouse. Both men, Ringrose and Telliver, strolled 負かす／撃墜する the street 味方する by 味方する, giving no room.

Lily said: "Adam—"

Musick shook his 長，率いる. She saw the light again dancing in his 注目する，もくろむs, she saw the excitement roughen his 表現. He was quick to を回避する whatever she might have said. "We'll know about the two nearby 管区s tonight. Sandy, St. John's, Multnomah, Sauvies, Powell's Valley—not until tomorrow. The 残り／休憩（する） of the 明言する／公表する will straggle in all week. But two days should give us a good enough answer."

"Musick, Adam," said the clerk.

"適格の."

"Union," said Musick.

Lily waited for her father to 投票（する） and 一方／合間 観察するd that Musick had gone over to speak to Lappeus. She saw Lappeus's 直面する grow smooth and she saw him draw his watch and look at it, and nod. Everybody in the room watched this scene—the people in line, the Union 投票 選挙立会人s and the Democratic 投票 選挙立会人s. Then Musick grinned at Lappeus and （機の）カム across the room to Lily; they returned to the street and stood there in the day's bland sunlight to wait for Webley.

She said: "Will you be home for noon?"

"No," he said. He had his ちらりと見ること on Ringrose and Telliver now going 負かす／撃墜する the 封鎖する; he had his thoughts on them and the 狭くする, heated and calculating 表現 was once more 明白な on his 直面する.

She touched his arm and drew him around to her.

"Adam," she said, "listen to me."

"No," he said, "I won't be home for noon."

"Listen to me. Is this what you want? Is it 権利?"

"I don't know, Lily—I don't know if it's 権利."

"Suppose you do what you want to do? Will it please you?"

"It's not a thing anybody'd find 楽しみ in."

"Will it end your troubles if you're successful? Will it 支払う／賃金 支援する the people who've been 傷つける?"

"The 傷つける's been done."

"Then why," she asked him. "Why, Adam?"

He looked at her and his mind （機の）カム away from Ringrose. She drew his 十分な, の近くに attention and she had a moment of hope; "I couldn't tell you why I do most of the things I do," he said. He continued to watch her, and he 追加するd: "Do you want to tell me to give it up, Lily?"

She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell him 正確に／まさに that; for twenty-four hours she had tried to find a way of 説 it—a way which would sound 権利, which would be something he could しっかり掴む and agree to, and which would not 感情を害する／違反する him. But, looking at this man whose character was a blend of things she both admired and 不信d, she 設立する herself unable to say it. He had thought of this 商売／仕事 too long. "No," she said, "I don't want to tell you anything."

He said, "井戸／弁護士席, that's the way it is. Maybe I'm wrong. I guess I'll find that out later. We always find out what's 権利, later." Webley walked from the courthouse toward them. Musick stepped nearer Lily and dropped his 発言する／表明する. He said, "What I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell you that night in the ice cream parlor—" but he stopped there and showed her the quick flash of his 当惑. He swung away the moment Webley arrived.

He crossed Yamhill and went on to Morrison, and at the 入り口 to the 開拓する's barroom he stopped a moment to search the 逸脱する traffic of men ahead of him on the street Ringrose and Telliver both had disappeared; 負かす／撃墜する at the corner of Alder he saw Crowley standing with his 支援する to the 塀で囲む of Marryat's 蓄える／店. A moment later Crowley turned the corner out of sight.

Musick moved into the saloon and 設立する the 貿易（する） きびきびした. He had a beer and stood by the 反対する with it, his mind traveling from one 半端物 thing to another until he happened to think of Callahan. The taste of the beer brought Callahan's 直面する 直接／まっすぐに before him; he saw the Irishman's 直面する show relish at the thought of beer and he heard the Irishman's lips smack gustily over the beer. This was Callahan who loved the plain sensations of life as few men did, who loved them so much that there was always in him a 恐れる of growing old too soon and losing the zest which gave his life its final moments.

"井戸／弁護士席, Adam," said a 発言する／表明する.

Musick turned to discover George ローマ法王. ローマ法王 had on a new 控訴 to 取って代わる the one 損失d by the river; and the 控訴 lay stiffly on him. He looked at Musick, not with much 感情—since he had little 感情 in him—but with a vague 表現 of wonder.

"Have a drink," said Musick.

George ローマ法王 took his beer when it （機の）カム. He tipped 支援する his hat, 残り／休憩（する）d one 肘 on the corner, and drank the beer straight 負かす／撃墜する. He wiped his lips and he 星／主役にするd at the 床に打ち倒す. He said: "井戸／弁護士席, what now?"

"Nothing now."

"I guess that's 権利," said ローマ法王. "What you goin' to do?"

"I don't know. What you going to do?"

"That I can't say," said ローマ法王. He turned from the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, but 逮捕（する）d himself. "You know," he said finally, "I been thinkin'. Maybe Bradshaw was too sharp."

"井戸／弁護士席," said Musick, "he's dead."

"That's the funny thing," said ローマ法王. "Him wantin' so much and gettin' nothin'." He went out of the saloon.

Musick finished his drink, he said a casual "Hello," here and there and moved to the door. He stopped to talk a moment with Ray Cannister, and gave the door a 押し進める and stepped to the sidewalk. Elijah Gorman was at the moment coming 負かす／撃墜する from the courthouse; his hat stood straight up and he swung his 茎 ahead of him, like a man of かなりの age. He saw Musick and wheeled in. It was an abrupt, 決定的な gesture—it was Elijah Gorman 会合 an unpleasant chore 長，率いる-on.

"Adam," he said, "I 悔いる the loss of the Daisy. I do 悔いる it."

"What's done's done."

"Why, I suppose so," said Mr. Gorman. "Though nothing is ended if a man has got the 押し進める to start it again. You have got 押し進める enough. Always believed that about you. I should not like to see you drifting in shallow water. It would be a waste. If it is any help to you, I'll 火刑／賭ける you to a new 投機・賭ける."

"Another boat?"

"No," said Gorman, "I never give a man 半導体素子s to play poker against me. But any other 投機・賭ける."

"推定する／予想する me to take the 申し込む／申し出?" asked Musick.

"I 裁判官d you wouldn't," said Gorman, "but I felt 強いるd to make it, and I'm sorry you 辞退するd it. It is a personal feeling on your part, I believe. I 悔いる it. You're not 冷淡な enough for 商売／仕事. Not nearly 冷淡な enough." But there was a question in him which he had to ask. The question was on his 直面する in the 形態／調整 of an 表現 which 影をつくる／尾行するd his self-保証／確信. He was, and Musick had never noticed this in Elijah Gorman before, troubled by unaccustomed 疑問s. "Adam," he said, "do you believe I am not a just man?"

"If you were to go to put the question to the town," said Musick, "the 判決 would be that you were 本人自身で honest and that you would not stoop to 不正 or 侮辱／冷遇 as you saw those things to be." He paused to make himself （疑いを）晴らす to 離婚 from his judgment the sense of wrong which he knew would sway him. "The 判決 would also be, I believe, that bigness had done to you what it would do to me or any other man—it has made its own excuse and its own 始める，決める of morals. A man with a million dollars at 火刑／賭ける will 許す the sin committed by that much money where he would never 許す the same thing done by a ten- dollar 法案. I think that's the answer you'd get, Elijah." He was not wholly 満足させるd with what he had said; he had to try again, to be fairer if he could. "I don't say it is your fault, so much as it is the money. You looked at men in one way when you were poor, but you can't ever look at men that way again."

"I am aware of some 憤慨," said Gorman 残念に. "Men do not understand. They do not see the bigness of this country. They do not see what must be done. If they were in my shoes, they'd understand."

"If they were in your shoes," said Adam, "they'd think as you think. The million dollars would let them think no other way."

"It 乱すs me to be thought 不正な. But I cannot go around with a 調印する painted on my 支援する for people to read. I should not care to have you believe me small. You are an excellent 操縦する, and I should be happy to 申し込む／申し出 you a 職業 on the middle river at four hundred dollars a month. If you are wise you will take it. Five years will give you a 相当な 資本／首都 to start another 商売／仕事."

Musick said: "Would you have 申し込む／申し出d me this 職業 last month?"

Mr. Gorman considered his answer with more than usual care, 一方／合間 熟考する／考慮するing Musick's 直面する with his 圧力（をかける）ing ちらりと見ること. "No," he said bluntly. "Can't say that I would."

Musick had been 深く，強烈に 怒り／怒るd, but that feeling left him. It left him 完全に, and all the harshness of his judgment of Elijah Gorman went with it, and he no longer had any 願望（する） to 傷つける this man. For now he knew Mr. Gorman, and the knowledge relieved him and made him smile.

"Let me 株 the humor," said Mr. Gorman stiffly.

Musick said: "I am sorry for you." Mr. Gorman was as ありふれた and decent as any other man. It was Gorman's tremendous energy and his sharp mind which had made him a 力／強力にする in this 明言する／公表する. But 力／強力にする which created him was a thing which also had at last 拘留するd him. He was no longer a 解放する／自由な man. The company, in which he had so large a part, now 支配するd him and made its 需要・要求するs on him. He could make no 決定／判定勝ち（する） without thinking of the 器具 which he had helped to create. He grew 広大な／多数の／重要な with it but also he became more its 囚人, 降伏するing his vigor and his freedom to it. He had no waking hours of his own and his leisure was the incomplete leisure of one whose thoughts were never 完全に away from his desk.

Mr. Gorman's 状況／情勢 was worse than that. He had a 良心 but his 会社／団体 had 非，不，無. As it moved ahead, it destroyed what lay before it, and this could only bring to any honest human 存在 確かな moments of troubled wonder. Mr. Gorman was honest enough, yet the company's 運命 was his 運命, a thing he had to defend. Mr. Gorman's 弁護 was to create the philosophy that 商売／仕事 was one thing and human relations another; on this thought he took his stand and made his speeches, and 納得させるd many a man—yet never wholly 納得させるd himself. He knew what things were said beyond his 審理，公聴会, things which 反映するd not only upon his company but upon himself. As an honest man this knowledge 大いに 傷つける him, and left him helpless. He could not わびる or 収容する／認める error, he was whatever his company was and could never be anything else and the animosity and 疑惑 which the company drew upon itself was also his to 耐える.

This was Mr. Gorman as he stood before Adam Musick, a man troubled by the consequences of his philosophy. The 申し込む／申し出 of a 職業 had been as much an admission of error as he ever could make.

"I couldn't work for you," said Musick. "But I 持つ／拘留する no feelings against you. I did 持つ／拘留する them. I don't now. I shall tell you something. I am better off than you are." And then he had one of those rare moments in which, looking upon a man, he saw the 形態／調整 of that man's 私的な troubles; he had a quick sympathy for Elijah Gorman and he put a 手渡す to Gorman's shoulder and he said: "Elijah, I'm sorry for you."

Gorman 後部d 支援する, tremendously 感情を害する／違反するd. He 解除するd a 手渡す and struck Musick's arm away and he gave Musick a ちらりと見ること （人が）群がるd with affront and turned on his heels and went away.

Musick 設立する a cigar in his pocket and lighted it. He watched Gorman march 負かす／撃墜する 前線 with his 乱暴／暴力を加えるd pride. Gorman was a strong man 所有するing a strong man's 約束 in himself, and this 表現 of sympathy was the most galling thing which could happen to him. Musick had not ーするつもりであるd it that way; he 売春婦d spoken without malice, and had roused a furious 憤慨. It was one more demonstration of something he 堅固に believed: No man truly knew another man.

He looked beyond Gorman and noticed Crowley come into 見解（をとる） on 前線 Street, 負かす／撃墜する by Stark, and he watched Crowley until the latter disappeared. A woman （機の）カム beside him and spoke, and he turned to find Edith Thorpe there.

"Want to walk home with me?" she asked.

He took his cigar from his mouth and 解除するd his hat, and he swung beside her, walking 支援する along 前線 to Yamhill, and up Yamhill. She said: "We're winning, aren't we?"

"In the 郡," he said, "we'll 勝利，勝つ. I don't know about the 残り／休憩（する） of the 明言する／公表する." Then he 訂正するd himself. "No—I'm sure we'll 勝利，勝つ. Oregon's got good people in it. We're a little slow, but we're faithful. We stick. There's a lot of fun we 行方不明になる, a lot of excitement we pass by, not 存在 the 肉親，親類d of people to see it or feel it. But we stick."

"Adam, would you rather live with a different sort of people?"

He smiled at her. "If I went somewhere else I'd 行方不明になる what was here. That's it, isn't it? I mean, we all want too much."

"Losing the Daisy was a terrible blow, wasn't it?"

"I shouldn't tell you this," he said. "You'll think I'm a fool. The loss of the boat doesn't mean anything to me."

She gave him a surprised ちらりと見ること. He wished he could tell her more, but he realized he could not trace out his 推論する／理由ing and make it seem very real to her. He was saddened by Bradshaw's death, and the passing of Callahan was a hard blow. He 行方不明になるd Callahan. Callahan meant something to him. The Daisy did not. It had 中止するd to mean anything the day Bradshaw had 直面するd him with 怒り／怒る.

They reached the Thorpe house in silence. She paused there, looking up to him and trying to read him. He saw that she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to please him and that she was worried about him. Unsureness was on her—that he also saw. She knew there was something wrong with him and suddenly she took his arm and swung away from the house. "It is probably stuffy inside," she said. "Let's walk around the 封鎖する."

She fell in step with him and the light 負わせる of her 手渡す was on his arm, and for a little while he felt やめる の近くに to her. They turned the first corner, the Gatewoods' spotted dog joining them and trotting ahead of them. Across the street, opposite the Gatewood house, was the empty half 封鎖する which Edith had 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to buy; on impulse he turned her, crossed the street and went past the lot. She had 手配中の，お尋ね者 the usual half-moon driveway before their house, and she had 手配中の，お尋ね者 a house much like her father's house. She had talked about that house more than of any other thing; it meant a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to her.

He turned the next corner, recrossing the street. He noticed that she had not ちらりと見ることd at the 空いている half 封鎖する. She 星／主役にするd ahead of her, very little to be seen on her 直面する. What was she thinking, and what was she feeling? Was it time for him to speak, was that what she waited for? The closeness remained, the unusual feeling that he understood her and that she understood him. It was sad to think that after the contradictions she had shown him and the 不確定 he had 原因（となる）d her, they were now at peace with each other. Quietness was with them; he felt no 需要・要求する from her, no bold warm 主張, no antagonism. In the very beginning of their courtship it had been like this, but soon had passed into a silent 衝突／不一致 of wills; now it was as it had been in the beginning, except that the glow of that 早期に courtship was gone and could not be 回復するd. He brought her around the last corner and stopped by the Thorpe gate. She went through it and turned to look up at him. Her 注目する，もくろむs were large, the corners of her mouth made sharp 負かす／撃墜する curves. Suddenly she touched the gate with the point of her finger and の近くにd it between them. The latch dropped home with a 乾燥した，日照りの, きびきびした sound—and that was when he knew.

She said: "Have you anything in mind?"

She had decided, and this was her way of telling him; it was up to him to tell her that he understood and to say it in the same casual manner she used. She had 始める，決める the scene and would want him to keep it. "I'm going ranching," he said. "Up the Columbia at Fishers 上陸."

She nodded. "You always had that in the 支援する of your 長，率いる. You will be lonely, Adam. You will 行方不明になる Portland more than you think. I think I should tell you something, Adam, I am 受託するing Mott. We know each other so 井戸／弁護士席."

He looked beyond her to the scrollwork decoration at the 頂点（に達する） of the Thorpe porch, 大いに stirred by the 傷つけるs they had 原因（となる）d each other, by the memories and moments of warmth, and by the inexplainable way a 広大な／多数の／重要な 願望（する） died and left so little behind. He brought his ちらりと見ること 支援する to her, wishing he might say something about this; but he saw a look in her 注目する，もくろむs which stopped him, a 恐れる that he might say too much, a wish that he say nothing at all. She put her 手渡す out to him and murmured: "Good luck, Adam." As soon as he touched her 手渡す she withdrew it.

He nodded and turned away. At the street corner he ちらりと見ることd 支援する and saw her still at the gate, her 長，率いる lowered as she watched him; then he went 負かす／撃墜する Salmon toward 前線. She would be in this town the 残り／休憩（する） of her life, and he would probably be somewhere 近づく it most of his life. They would now and then 会合，会う. They would say the things that people ordinarily said, and pass on; yet for both of them would be an old feeling softly stirred. These were the things most treasured by people—these little bits of wistful 感情, these recollections of events once so （人が）群がるd with meanings. For a woman it was like 開始 a vanity box and seeing there the （犯罪の）一味s and pins and brooches once worn, once 好意d—each with its 協会 of a man or a night or a dance or a kiss or a few 涙／ほころびs. Now they lay loose and jumbled in the vanity box; some, 以前は so precious, were now cheap and some no longer had meaning and some were to be laughed at; but all of them together in their pile made a woman's life.

He was 井戸／弁護士席 負かす／撃墜する Yamhill, at Third, when Crowley called to him from a space between Kittridge's 閣僚 shop and Mellick's Hall. Musick （機の）カム around. He said: "Where now?"

"Ringrose's playing poker at the 鉱夫's 残り／休憩（する）. Telliver and some others went to their old meetin' place in the stable."

"They won't stay there," said Musick. "They'll collect by the river. But they'll wait until night. I'll see you here as soon as it gets dark."

"Lappeus got it straight?"

"Yes."

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN

HE turned from Crowley and went 負かす／撃墜する to 前線. A man stood on the corner of 前線 with his 直面する bent toward a copy of the Oregonian. He was a little man, Musick idly 公式文書，認めるd, with a 鉱夫's red 二塁打-breasted shirt and a woolly, rusty 耐えるd. Adam turned the corner and moved on to Lay White's Restaurant. He stepped in here for a meal and afterwards returned to the street with a cigar. It was then two o'clock, with nothing more to do until 不明瞭 （機の）カム. A line still stood before the courthouse and from the 逸脱する townsmen moving by he got the 半端物s and ends of their gossip. The 投票（する） was still 堅固に Union. At Alder he saw a familiar 直面する in the （人が）群がる, and remembered that this was the fellow who had earlier been reading the Oregonian. Turning up Pine he looked behind him for no particular 推論する／理由 and discovered that the man was half a 封鎖する away. He knew then that he was 存在 followed.

"Stranger," he thought. "Ringrose has got some 新採用するs." He went home and 設立する Lily きれいにする the house. She had a towel wrapped around her 長，率いる and on her 直面する was an 表現 both 決定するd and 悩ますd—the 表現 of a woman who ーするつもりであるd to clean a room. The 議長，司会を務めるs were piled in the kitchen, the sideboard pulled away from the 塀で囲む; all the windows were open and the smell of dust was in the 空気／公表する. She 星／主役にするd at him. "You'd come 支援する at a time like this," she said. "I thought you meant to stay away."

"I'll get out of your road."

"You'd better. I'm not a happy woman now."

He let himself out of the 後部 door, and stopped in the woodshed. He took off his coat and he 除去するd the revolver he carried beneath his trouser 禁止（する）d and laid it on the coat. He got the とじ込み／提出する from the joist, gave the ax a dressing and began to chop 支持を得ようと努めるd. He remembered Edith's 注目する，もくろむs, he remembered the short and 緊張するd and 乾燥した，日照りの way she had spoken to him. He had bruised her with his roughness, as he seemed to bruise so many people; and for that he had his self-非難するing 悔いる. Yet he was a freer man at this moment than he had been two hours before. He felt that freeness and he felt an unaccustomed quietness. Callahan would have said: "Now, Adam, lad, go get drunk and wash the memory of it away."

He thought of Callahan, whose life was a letter which, once meaning something, was now a thing torn to bits and, thrown to the 勝利，勝つd so that nobody would read it again or know what it meant. Callahan's life was like most lives—a few episodes to remember, a woman, many chances lost, a year of work here and a year of work somewhere else, a drifting, a 悲劇, a fight, another woman. That was the story of most men; and as they told the story, when they grew old, there would be a smile, a shake of the 長，率いる, a shrug; the heat and the 苦痛 alike had faded out of those scenes which once had meant so much to them.

He said to himself, the hell with it, and was irritated at the 悲観論主義 of his thoughts. He knew better. Whatever the disillusionment, no man could 中止する to 追跡（する） for what he 手配中の，お尋ね者, or to hope for 広大な／多数の／重要な things. 広大な／多数の／重要な things 存在するd. It was men who destroyed them or made them seem hopeless.

He had enough of chopping. He straightened out the cordwood pile so that it was moderately flat, laid himself on it, drew his hat over his 注目する，もくろむs, and fell asleep.

Lily said: "If you can sleep on that 支持を得ようと努めるd, you could sleep on spikes. Do you want supper?"

He rose up and saw her smiling at him. "Just took a little nap."

"You've been snoring like a horse for three hours," she said. She took his arm and walked him 支援する to the house. She had hot water in the 水盤／入り江 for him, and laughed at him and went on to the kitchen. When he （機の）カム in later he 設立する Webley waiting at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"I do not understand this town," Webley said. "The 投票（する） is going 井戸／弁護士席, yet the feeling is tight. Reminds me of a 群れている of bees. It is an angry sound. I hear it."

Musick said nothing. Excitement slowly ran its warm fermenting sensation along his 神経s and tight 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs began to form here and there within his 団体／死体. Webley watched him and Lily watched him, and he saw the question which was in both. But he was slowly pulling away from them; the impulses which 治める／統治するd him now made him a stranger to them. This was why Lily 不信d him; the world he slowly went into was 黒人／ボイコット, it was not her world. He rose and walked to the 前線 room. He stood by the window to watch the （疑いを）晴らす sunless light 成し遂げる its changes. Pearl 影をつくる／尾行するs （機の）カム upon the eaves of houses and the dusty road took on soft, silver shadings. Evening's peace magnified distant sounds, and for a moment the hour stood still and he felt the closeness of the town and the closeness of its people.

Webley went away on some sort of 商売／仕事. Musick swung 支援する to the kitchen to wipe the supper dishes, watching Lily and wondering what was in her mind. He had the notion to speak of Edith, but 設立する nothing in Lily to encourage him. She was remote from him; her guard was up. He finished the dishes and once more went 支援する to the 前線 room to watch day go. He jingled the loose silver in his pocket; he traveled to the 後部 porch and put on his coat, and slid the revolver underneath his trouser 禁止（する）d; he returned to the 前線 room. Now the eaves of the buildings were darkening and lights began to wink out of windows, and the 発言する／表明する of the town, vitalized by supper, began to growl up from 前線 Street. It was time to 会合，会う Crowley.

He turned to the door. He saw Lily standing in the room's corner, so still and so 大いに troubled. She had been there a long while. "Adam," she said, "it's a nice evening for walking. Would you like to walk with me?"

"Tomorrow night, or any other night. But not tonight."

"All those men will be dead someday. Why should you worry about them?"

"They mean to make trouble."

"That's not why you're doing it. They 攻撃する，衝突する you, and you mean to 攻撃する，衝突する 支援する."

"You want me to stay?"

She shook her 長，率いる. "It has to be your idea, not 地雷."

"I don't want to stay," he said. Then he thought of Edith and a fresh 現在の of excitement washed through him; he felt it spread through his chest and go out to his fingers. "I saw Edith today."

"Does she know about this?"

"No."

"You せねばならない tell her."

"I've had my walk with her."

"Are you on some sort of a schedule?" she asked in a discontented 発言する／表明する. "What is it—once a day at a 確かな hour? Can't you see her whenever you please? Don't you want to see her any time, don't you want to be 近づく her any time?" She checked herself. "I shouldn't have said that."

"We walked around the 封鎖する. I said nothing. She said nothing. When we got 支援する to the gate she said good-by and I walked away."

"A quarrel?"

"Nothing left to quarrel about. We just gave it up."

A stiff, desperate 表現 （機の）カム to her 直面する. He saw it change her mouth, and he watched 涙／ほころびs make their 有望な points in her 注目する，もくろむs. "What's that for?" he asked.

"Why do you have to tell me now?" she asked. "You always do things at the wrong time."

Night squeezed the last streaks of day 負かす／撃墜する against the silhouetted hills to the south, and he knew he should be on his way. He opened the door. "I'll be 支援する in a little while," he said, and shut the door behind him. He went up Seventh Street to Yamhill and 負かす／撃墜する Yamhill to Third. He stopped by the building space and he took a step into it. He called 負かす／撃墜する its wholly 黒人／ボイコット slot: "Crowley?"

He had no answer. He walked the length of the little alley, and walked 支援する. Then he thought: "He got restless. He's already started." He reached Second and moved north on it 速く, bound for Yamhill Street.

Crowley never reached the rendezvous on Yamhill Street. During that long afternoon he moved in and out of the town's saloons, he strolled the streets, he sat at the 辛勝する／優位 of the walks and seemingly soaked up the pale 日光. In this way he collected his （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, saw Ringrose at one place or another, saw Telliver, saw men he knew to be Knights. Toward sundown he 観察するd that these men disappeared and he guessed they were somewhere 会合. He checked the stable wherein they had 以前は collected and did not see them, and he 巡航するd the town once more and had no trace of them.

He began to have a 恐れる that he had failed to do the thing which both Musick and Lappeus 推定する／予想するd him to do, which was to keep these people within his 見解（をとる） during this one day; for this was the day when, as Musick had said, "They'll 攻撃する，衝突する now if they ーするつもりである to do it at all."

の直前に dark he stopped at the corner of 前線 and Stark and waited there. Presently Lappeus （機の）カム along and slowed 負かす／撃墜する. "Anything."

"I lost 跡をつける," said Crowley. "They been out of sight for three hours."

"Then they're all in a bunch," said Lappeus. "Where's Musick?"

"I'm meetin' him pretty soon."

Lappeus 星／主役にするd at Crowley with more than the usual gloom. "Dirty enough 商売／仕事. I can see it comin'. You got a gun?"

"I got one, but it ain't what I'll use. I still got strong 武器—if I can get 'em around that man."

"Why?" said Lappeus curiously. "It ain't no 事件／事情／状勢 of yours."

"He （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the boy," said Crowley.

Lappeus 星／主役にするd at Crowley with a 狭くする, 十分な-grown 利益／興味. "Crowley," he said, "what about that boy?"

Crowley shook his 長，率いる and went away. But a thought 停止（させる）d him and brought him 支援する. "I don't know," he said. "A fellow of my 肉親，親類d is here today and gone tomorrow. It happens quick and there's nobody to know the difference, or care much. When I was younger, I never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be tied 負かす／撃墜する by anything. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do just what I pleased. So I did it. What was fun then is hell now, Lappeus. I'm a bum with nothin' or nobody. I made it that way and I've got no （人命などを）奪う，主張する for better. If I'd done it square, I'd had something to （人命などを）奪う，主張する. Nobody can duck nothin'. We get paid 支援する for everything, You know a lot about people around here, and you don't say what you know. Put this in the 支援する of your 長，率いる. I oughtn't tell you, but I'd like somebody in the world to know it. Don't let it get any さらに先に. Billy's my son."

He wheeled and went away 急速な／放蕩な. At Washington he turned toward First. At First, in the growing 影をつくる／尾行するs, he saw a man traveling north 速く; the man passed him and gave him a 簡潔な／要約する, の近くに ちらりと見ること and walked on. Crowley, knowing Musick would now be waiting for him at Yamhill, にもかかわらず drew 支援する against the 塀で囲む of a building and watched this man continue on. When the man crossed Stark and still seemed bent in the same direction, Crowley suddenly thought: "He's late and he's goin' to wherever they're meetin'." It was a question of whether he should follow this fellow or go find Musick; he solved it by turning toward 前線.

Halfway 負かす／撃墜する the 封鎖する to 前線, Crowley thought to save himself a little time by leaving the street and running 支援する through a lumberyard. The yard stretched halfway through the 封鎖する. Beyond it was the 後部 end of one of the town's newest 商売／仕事 buildings, with the 捨てる piles of 板材 and brick still lying on the ground. Crowley made some noise in finding his way through and around these piles. He grew careless and he swore when he struck his 膝 against a board; he reached a gap between buildings and, still trotting, he followed the gap to Oak and （機の）カム out upon that street.

He （機の）カム out also 直接／まっすぐに before a group of men waiting for him. He could not distinguish them; what he saw was the 形態／調整 of their 団体／死体s semicircularly placed in the 不明瞭 and he heard their hard breathing—which told him they too had been running, and then he realized they had played a game of fox with him and had caught him.

"Crowley," said a 発言する／表明する, "what you doin' here?"

Crowley hesitated 簡潔に, knowing there was no hope for him, and with all the 軍隊 of his 団体／死体 he 急落（する），激減（する）d 直接／まっすぐに against the nearest 形態／調整, locked his 大規模な 武器 about that man, rammed him hard with a 解除するd 膝, laid an 肘 against the man's neck and gave it a 広大な／多数の／重要な 新たな展開. The man dropped without a sound, but the 残り／休憩（する） of these waiting 人物／姿／数字s now の近くにd upon him and reached for him with their 握りこぶしs and with their clubs. He was hard struck and knocked half out. He bent his 長，率いる and got one more man within his 武器 and he slid his 武器 上向き, jabbing at the man's 注目する，もくろむs with his thumbs. He was struck again in the spine and felt himself 麻ひさせるd. Somebody coarsely whispered, "Be careful what you 攻撃する，衝突する!" He was 掴むd at the waist and 運ぶ／漁獲高d 支援する. He had enough strength in his 武器 to 粘着する to his 犠牲者, and he heard his 犠牲者 crying. After that a club （機の）カム roaring 負かす／撃墜する upon his skull and when he started to 落ちる another club struck him—but of this second blow he had no knowledge.

The group drew 支援する. Somebody whispered: "That's Nick on the ground."

"No time now."

"Where we go?"

"The 倉庫／問屋."

The four remaining men went across Oak at a run and disappeared in the 隣接するing 封鎖する.

CHAPTER NINETEEN

MUSICK, moving 負かす／撃墜する First Street, thought to himself:

They've been watching Crowley and maybe they've caught him. He lengthened his stride until he traveled at a soft run. One 封鎖する below him, on 前線, the sounds of night were livelier than usual; this was the beginning of 選挙 祝賀, since the results of the town 投票（する） were now pretty 井戸／弁護士席 known. At Oak he saw a party of men coming up from 前線 Street, rapping at doorways with their sticks, and he heard a 発言する／表明する say: "Copperhead, come out of there!" Every Southern 投票者 now was known, and there would be fighting before the night was done.

He swung south when he reached B Street and went 直接／まっすぐに to its foot. When he reached the 辛勝する／優位 of the 洪水, he slowed himself and moved やめる 慎重に through it. The doorway of the unfinished building was somewhere before him but he 避けるd it, （機の）カム to a corner and moved along the building's 味方する. The ground sloped away and the water rose around his 脚s until he was hip- 深い in it. There was another doorway to this place—a wide arch meant for freight wagons—and when he reached it he walked 上向き along a ramp into the building's blackness. Here he stopped.

The smell of the place was 階級 with dead fish 宿泊するd here, and the dampness of the place was like a 霧 coming 負かす／撃墜する upon him. The river, at this high 行う／開催する／段階, softly rippled against the outer 塀で囲むs and the water standing on the lower 床に打ち倒す made its own small, uneasy sounds. He heard feet 圧力（をかける） against the 天候-warped boards of the 床に打ち倒す above him, and he heard 発言する／表明するs.

He の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs a moment, visualizing the building and his own 現在の 場所. He moved to the 権利. His 手渡す touched a 塀で囲む and he followed the 塀で囲む 今後, 押すing his 脚s gently through the water, and （機の）カム upon another 塀で囲む; he followed this and he discovered a doorway, and he passed through this doorway with the recollection that it せねばならない let him out 近づく a 始める，決める of stairs. He walked on, guided by his memory until his foot touched a stair's riser with 軍隊 enough to waken a subdued echo which soon spent itself in the 不明瞭. Looking 上向き along the 開始 of the stairway he made out a coffee-colored stain of light.

The hallway in which he now stood ran 直接／まっすぐに 今後 through the middle of the building to the 前線 doorway, beyond which other men appeared to be moving. He heard the sound of their feet in the water, and that sound suddenly woke a guard who stood 内密に by the doorway. The guard's 発言する／表明する said: "井戸／弁護士席?"

A 発言する／表明する （機の）カム at the guard. "Porter," and the outside party moved into the building and 中止するd to be 用心深い.

"That you out there a minute ago?" asked the guard.

"We （機の）カム straight on, just now."

"Somebody else out there."

These men （機の）カム along the hall, rolling up short waves of water which made ゆすり enough to cover their talk. Musick stepped away from the stair's foot and listened to them as they searched for the rail, and swore, and moved 上向き. He （機の）カム after them, and rose behind them, using the sound of their tramping to cover him. He was halfway up when somebody at the 長，率いる of the party—there were four of them—停止（させる）d and spoke. "Porter."

"Yes."

"You go 支援する and watch the door."

A man swung about and started 負かす／撃墜する the stairs. Then he stopped and he said: "What for?"

Musick pulled himself to one 味方する; he flattened himself against the inner 塀で囲む of the stair 井戸／弁護士席. "Because I said so," answered the first man.

Porter slowly descended. He murmured: "No time for this stuff now." Two steps above Musick, he つまずくd. It was a 井戸／弁護士席- 設立するd reflex which made him swing himself toward the handrailing, away from Musick, as he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する. He struck the railing, and swore again, and kept going. "Time to やめる bein' careful," he said.

The other men reached the second 床に打ち倒す 上陸, walked along it and opened a door. Light brightened along the upper hall and died as soon as the door was shut. Still 圧力（をかける）d against the 塀で囲む, half up the stairs, Musick waited for Porter to continue on toward the 前線 door. He didn't hear the man. Porter had stopped wherever he was.

Men were moving around the upper room as they talked, and the sound of their words grew stronger. He thought:

"They'll come out pretty soon—I can't stay here." He made a move to descend, but he remembered that Porter was somewhere at the foot of the stairs, and he changed his mind and started 上向き, laying his 負わせる 慎重に on each foot. One small 報告（する）／憶測 broke from the stairs and made a 限定された sound throughout the building. Heat ran through him and he felt its stinging on his 直面する. At the 最高の，を越す of the stairs he swung and saw light coming through the 割れ目s of a door 近づく by; he slid on, he passed this door, he heard Telliver's 発言する／表明する, 階級 and quarreling, and he heard the colder トン of Ringrose.

This second 床に打ち倒す was also partitioned into office rooms; （人が）群がるing the 塀で囲む as he stepped on, his arm discovered another doorway and he swung through it into one such room, at the same moment 審理，公聴会 Porter's 発言する／表明する rise from below.

"Who's up there?"

The challenge silenced the talk in the 隣接するing room.

Somebody moved over the room and flung open the door, calling 負かす／撃墜する. "What's that?"

"Somebody moving around up there?"

"Sure," said the man in the doorway. "We are."

The door stayed open. Musick heard Ringrose say: "That's all of it anyhow. We'll 会合，会う there in fifteen minutes."

Men began to leave the room and to follow the hall to the stairway. Musick dropped flat on the 床に打ち倒す and put his 長，率いる around the 底（に届く） of the door, in this manner looking along the hallway and seeing these men as they passed through the yellow beam of light. He watched them turn when they started 負かす／撃墜する; he saw their 直面するs 向こうずね for a moment in the light and then 沈む mto the lower 不明瞭. Telliver and Ringrose were still in the room with three or four remaining men; but in a moment Telliver （機の）カム out with these others. Telliver turned on the threshold and looked behind him. "When you coming, Floyd?"

"We'll string it out," called Ringrose. "I'll 会合，会う you there."

"Don't make it long," said Telliver and went 負かす／撃墜する the stairs with his group.

Below Musick was the scuff and splash of their careless 出発. In the 隣接するing room Ringrose paced slowly 支援する and 前へ／外へ. Outside the building Musick heard the 穏やかな 噂する of 発言する／表明するs and the 軟化するd sound of feet 押し進めるing through the river's 流出／こぼすd-over water. He listened to that carefully. He listened and he waited, and he wondered:

What the hell is the 延期する?

He had a quick answer for his question. Out there somebody said: "Pull in there!" and 即時に the watery ゆすり grew into a sound like the ripping of sheets, and men began to cry, and a gun broke the night. As soon as he heard it, Musick rose from the 床に打ち倒す and stepped into the hall and moved toward Ringrose's room.

Ringrose killed the light; he （機の）カム from his room quickly, murmuring to himself. He reached the hall, swinging toward the stairs; and he was still swinging when Musick got both 武器 around him and pulled him to a stop. Ringrose let out the はっきりした of breaths. He asked no question, he made no challenge, he said nothing. He whirled, he got away. He bent 負かす／撃墜する when Musick searched for him and he rose and his 握りこぶし 急ぐd out of the blackness on a wild 目的（とする） and caught Musick high on the 長，率いる. Then he broke for the stairway.

"Coming after you," said Musick.

"Goddamn you," said Ringrose and made a 十分な 停止（させる）.

Musick whirled against the hallway 塀で囲む and felt the 床に打ち倒す's loose boards jump beneath his feet when Ringrose's gun 爆発するd. 空気／公表する swelled and everything around him 動揺させるd and the gun's muzzle light made its sharp flash and 消えるd. Musick left the 塀で囲む, 急ぐing on. He wheeled, 恐れるing the second 発射, and he fell before it （機の）カム and felt the breath of it. He was on his 膝s, and from this position he made his jump and caught Ringrose by the 脚s and 転覆するd the man 負かす／撃墜する the stairs. He was on his feet even as he heard Ringrose roll and strike and shout all the way 負かす／撃墜する; he got a 手渡す on the railing and he took the steps recklessly and caught his heel and 急落（する），激減（する）d to the foot of the stairs shoulders first into the 膝-深い water. Ringrose was beneath him. He had his shoulder on Ringrose's chest and his 長，率いる was under the water, and water 注ぐd into his nostrils and stung and strangled him. He 押し進めるd himself away and got his 長，率いる above the surface, gagging for 勝利，勝つd.

Ringrose rolled and rose. Musick caught the man by the coat; he got to his feet and received the muzzle of Ringrose's gun on his cheek and felt the gun sight lay open its furrow of flesh. He heard the 大打撃を与える strike on its damp cap and he laid his 武器 around the man and started to 運動 his 支援する against the 塀で囲む. When he put 負わせる on his boots he slipped on the water-悪賢い 床に打ち倒す and fell, bringing Ringrose 負かす／撃墜する with him. Both of them went under again.

Ringrose was beneath him, his 武器 pinned and his feet off the 床に打ち倒す. He had nothing solid to support him and so he sank under Musick's 負わせる and touched 底（に届く）. He 押すd his buttocks against the 床に打ち倒す and 激しく揺するd himself ーするために 転覆する Musick; he let out a big 泡 of 空気／公表する which, breaking surface, seemed like a かなりの 爆発. He butted his 長，率いる at Musick, never able to put 軍隊 into his blows, and his 成果／努力s were all in the rhythm of his desperation, frantic and shuddering and rising to a last terrible convulsive struggling, and 落ちるing away as little by little hope went out and strength was spent.

Musick let his 負わせる work for him. He lay 頂上に Ringrose and hoarded his own energy. 存在 also under the water, he paid out his 勝利，勝つd in miserly little bits; he thought of Phoebe and he thought of Callahan and Bradshaw, and he knew he ーするつもりであるd to kill Ringrose. Everything he hated was below him, in Ringrose's 団体／死体. Ringrose was the evil which men so seldom could get their 手渡すs on, but he had his 手渡すs on Ringrose now and he meant to do away with him.

Yet, letting the last 泡 of 勝利，勝つd seep through his mouth, he knew he could not do what he wished to do; and in deepest 不本意 and with greatest 悔いる, he 解除するd his 長，率いる above the water, got to his feet and pulled Ringrose to the surface. Ringrose was unconscious. Musick 掴むd him by the hair and held him up, feeling the man's 団体／死体 sway to the short waves rolling 支援する and 前へ／外へ through the hall. Outside was a shouting and a crying and an 時折の 発射 breaking the night, and lanterns made their twinkle through the doorway of the 倉庫／問屋 building and he heard Lappeus call his 指名する.

He was exhausted and he was empty of whatever had been in him; his 怒り／怒る was dead, his sense of 不正 消えるd. Ringrose had done evil and would, if he escaped hanging by 法律, do evil again. Yet even the thought that he might live to do evil again could not bring 支援する Musick's 怒り／怒る. Ringrose was one more fragment blown through the world by a 広大な／多数の／重要な 勝利，勝つd; and the 勝利，勝つd blew everybody, and nobody had 力／強力にする to 妨げる it. How could he change anything by 持つ／拘留するing Ringrose under the water until he was dead? He felt disgusted with himself; he felt like a man coming out of a long drunk. Ringrose was a straw 模造の which he, Adam Musick, had been kicking around to 満足させる himself—and the thought wasn't good. "This is not my 商売／仕事," he thought. "I can't be doing it. Lily's 権利."

The sound of 発言する／表明するs grew nearer the 倉庫／問屋. He pulled Ringrose along the hall and reached the door which now was lighted by lanterns swinging 今後. Lappeus （機の）カム up with his （人が）群がる of men gathered from 前線 Street. All of them had guns and all of them were excited, pointing the guns upon the lantern- illumined 形態／調整 of Ringrose.

"Put those damned guns 負かす／撃墜する," Musick said.

Lappeus said: "Anybody else in there?"

"I guess not."

"Some of those Copperheads got away," said Lappeus, "but there's a （人が）群がる on their heels now, and they won't get far. Hear 'em?"

Musick heard them; from this distance it was like the きびきびした yapping of a pack of hounds.. He swung Ringrose over to Lappeus's 手渡すs and started on. He called 支援する to Lappeus. "Better get 持つ／拘留する of your men before they shoot the wrong people."

He turned into 前線 and went along it to Pine. He had started up Pine when he saw men trotting out of 前線 into Oak, and heard a shouting over there. He swung about and continued to Oak. Halfway up the 封鎖する a group of lanterns bobbed and a （人が）群がる made a circle on the street. He broke through the circle and saw Ben Crowley lying dead on the boardwalk. Billy Gattis stood within the circle, 星／主役にするing 負かす／撃墜する at Crowley.

"That's too bad, Billy," said Musick.

Billy looked up. The thinned, overwise 表現 was gone from his 直面する; he was sad enough to cry, had he known how to cry. He was loose and lost.

"Too bad," Musick repeated. Then he said to Billy in a lower 発言する／表明する: "Maybe you せねばならない tell Emily about this."

"All 権利," said Billy.

Musick dropped a 手渡す on Billy's shoulder; he was puzzled that this boy, so 中心d on himself and so aloof from other people, should feel so 堅固に Ben Crowley's death. "Liked him, didn't you?"

Billy shrugged his shoulders. "Yes," he said. "He liked me, too," he 追加するd and turned away.

Musick continued up Oak. The night had furnished this town with the 肉親，親類d of a 興奮剤 it seldom got, and little groups of men tramped the walks and went Indian-とじ込み／提出する 負かす／撃墜する between-building alleys, and （機の）カム 急ぐing out of these alleys; a sound or a call or an impulse brought them around corners at a 十分な run, their 発言する／表明するs rough and high.

There were still some of Ringrose's men 捕まらないで and the main chase now appeared to be above Seventh Street; he heard 砲火 in that direction. At Fifth, five men sprang suddenly out from a 空いている lot and challenged him. A gun touched him 緊急に in the 支援する and a lantern swung up to his 直面する. They were all strangers to him; they were Easterners off the Brother Jonathan who had joined the 追跡（する） for the fun of it. Somebody said: "That's one of 'em! He's been in the water! What's your 指名する?"

The lantern light turned their 直面するs sallow; the 影をつくる／尾行するs lying in their 注目する，もくろむ pockets gave them a sightless, hungry 表現. He saw their lips stirring, he saw the wildness on them. He said: "非，不，無 of your damned 商売／仕事. Put the gun 負かす／撃墜する."

"Clip him with it," said one of the （人が）群がる. "He's too smart. Clip him with the butt."

But another party （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する Pine at the run, drawn by this scene, and a man called out: "Never mind. That's Musick."

"井戸／弁護士席, why the hell didn't he say so?"

Musick turned to 直面する the man who had the gun at his 支援する. He reached out and 押し進めるd the gun aside. "Your mistake, wasn't it?"

The man seemed 感情を害する／違反するd that it should have been a mistake. "Nervy of you to be walkin' around the street alone. Get off the street if you don't want to be 発射 for a Copperhead."

Musick dropped his arm as far as his chest; he put one 脚 支援する and tipped his 団体／死体 a little and 配達するd his short, slugging blow to the man's chin. The man's mouth flew open and his hat bounced from his 長，率いる; he went 負かす／撃墜する at the 膝s, straight 負かす／撃墜する, and 崩壊（する）d on the walk. Musick wheeled to 直面する the 意図 （人が）群がる. He stepped ahead and put the flat of his 手渡す against a man in his road. He 圧力（をかける）d gently on this one's chest, but the man を締めるd himself. Musick 屈服するd his 長，率いる and flung his 負わせる into his arm and knocked the man away. He went on up Pine 審理，公聴会 the growing murmur behind him. He was eager to hear somebody call him 支援する; he was restless—as he always was when something touched him.

The door of the Barnes house was open, with Lily in it.

She stepped out to the porch and laid her 手渡す on his shoulder. She drew him inside and の近くにd the door. "Have you been in this?"

"They were 負かす／撃墜する at the unfinished 倉庫／問屋 at the foot of B. Lappeus has got Ringrose and the 残り／休憩（する） of that （人が）群がる will be 選ぶd up."

"Dad's out there."

"The whole town is."

"Want some coffee?"

"Yes."

"I saved some."

He climbed the stairs to his room. He stripped and scrubbed himself 乾燥した，日照りの and got into a 乾燥した，日照りの outfit. He put the wet 着せる／賦与するs over his arm and returned to the kitchen with the 着せる／賦与するs stitching a wet seam on the 床に打ち倒す. Lily took them and hung them on the 支援する porch; she returned to 注ぐ coffee for him and for herself. She sat 負かす／撃墜する across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, watching him over the 縁 of her cup. "The devil gets 所有／入手 of you when you're idle. What did you 攻撃する，衝突する with your knuckles?"

"A fool man who put a gun in my 支援する because he thought I was a Copperhead."

"Then you felt much better."

He said, "Yes," and 追加するd with some surprise, "why, yes, I did."

She had her 肘s on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and her chin in her 手渡すs; and when he saw her this way, the lamplight making her fair and 希望に満ちた, he thought of Phoebe McCornack. He would, he believed, see something of Phoebe McCornack in every woman he ever met; he would always see in them a little reflection of that faithful tenderness which was so 攻撃を受けやすい to the cruelties of the world.

He was more and more restless; excitement worked at him—a tremendously growing excitement. He rose and went into the 前線 room and stood at the window. "井戸／弁護士席," he said, "Phoebe had a few good hours and so did Perry Judd before the big 勝利，勝つd blew them out of the world. They were lucky to have had as much as they did."

"That's what you'd like to believe. But you can't やめる hoping things will work out. That's why you get so angry when something isn't 権利. You want to 直す／買収する，八百長をする it up. If you can't 直す／買収する，八百長をする it, you want to destroy it and get it out of the way."

"井戸／弁護士席," he said, "I had a chance to kill Ringrose tonight. If I'd held him under the water another twenty seconds he'd been dead. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do it, but I couldn't manage it. I guess you're 権利 after all. It's not up to me."

"That's nice to hear," she said. "I hoped that you'd someday see it." She rose, walking toward him, and he turned and saw the uncertain 表現 on her 直面する. "You feel 不正に about Edith. You 手配中の，お尋ね者 her. You saw everything in her. But you didn't find it—and it's not good."

"I didn't want her after I kissed you."

"You can't 落ちる out of love with a woman whenever some other woman kisses you."

"I did. But it goes 支援する a lot さらに先に than the kiss. I've not left this house during the last six months without wanting to return to it."

She listened to him so closely that he felt that if he spoke a careless word she would やめる him and never believe him again. "Six months? Did it take you that long to break with her?" She shook her 長，率いる. "Were you trying to be honorable?"

"I don't know."

"What a waste of time," she said. "栄誉（を受ける） is for 商売／仕事, or playing games. It's not for this—not for a man and a woman."

"井戸／弁護士席," he said, "do you 推定する／予想する me to leave you flat when I no longer love you?"

Her smile had a hundred variations. She put her 武器 around his neck and laced her fingers together; she settled her 長，率いる against him with a 動議 of luxurious 救済. "You won't 落ちる out," she said. "Not with me. I'm not that careless."

"I never understood," he said, "why you let me kiss you that night."

"There wasn't any 推論する／理由," she said. "I'm not mysterious. I just 手配中の，お尋ね者 you."

He thought she was smiling, but she had her 直面する against his chest and he couldn't see. He pulled up her chin and saw that she wasn't smiling. She was waiting for him. She 解除するd her mouth quickly when she knew he 手配中の，お尋ね者 it.

The Julia let them off at Fishers 上陸 and the deck 手渡すs wheeled their freight の上に the little ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる—their luggage, their 供給（する）s, their 器具／実施するs. Dave Bain culled 負かす／撃墜する from the pilothouse: "You won't stay long, Adam, You'll be 支援する to the river." Then the Julia pulled （疑いを）晴らす and McNulty gave them a long 爆破; that scene was a pretty one—the Julia standing on the smooth surface of the river with her smoke 追跡するing up to the blue sky and the waterfall of her paddles very 有望な against the sun.

Musick looked at Lily, 恐れるing this moment in particular, this sharp break when the Julia went away. If she were only 存在 肉親，親類d to him, if she were just another wife 抑えるing her own hopes and her own 恐れるs, it would show on her no 事柄 how good she was at concealment. But he discovered no wistfulness on her 直面する. She seemed happy.

"If you ever get lonely," he said, "if you ever get tired or discouraged of this, you'll let me know about it, won't you?"

She had at times an indirect way of answering. "The day you tire of it," she said, "will be the day I tire of it."

"You talk like a Chinaman."

"What Chinese women would you be knowing?"

"I mean the way they're supposed to talk."

"Adam," she said, "that reminds me, you can get me a pair of jade earrings some day."

The river was their 前線 door, along which the Julia would come once a day; and Portland was thirty-five miles 石油精製 from this 上陸. On the other 味方する stood the south 塀で囲む of the gorge, 黒人／ボイコット with 木材／素質 and rising to its sharp 縁 two thousand feet above. Between river and gorge 塀で囲む lay the long meadows in which the hay lay newly 削減（する） and cocked, and the half-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる and half-スピードを出す／記録につける house which Fisher had built ten years before when the Indian wars made it dangerous for a man to live in this country. There was a barn and some 盗品故買者ing; and a few cattle and two indifferent work horses browsed 近づく the river's 辛勝する／優位. 支援する in the 木材／素質, behind the house, would be the 新たな展開ing, difficult 追跡する which ran from Portland to Eastern Oregon. Once in a while there would be 旅行者s on this to break the solitariness of the 場所; and there were neighbors within five miles. さもなければ they were alone.

"Do you think," he said, "you'll be happy here? Can you raise your children here—not feel you've passed the good things by?"

"You'll be home nights, won't you?"

He smiled. "Days and nights, from the looks of this country."

"井戸／弁護士席, then, what do you think a woman's life is?"

He 直面するd the rough ground to the 後部 of the house and his 注目する，もくろむs 解除するd along the 大規模な carpet of モミ running up the 塀で囲む, running downriver, running upriver; he had not paid much attention to this before, but now he had a thought about it, and the thought 利益／興味d him. "It wouldn't be much of a trick to put up a one-horse mill here, stack the 板材 on the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる and let the boats 選ぶ it up. 板材's always good."

She put her arm through his arm and watched him with her 強化するing smile. "井戸／弁護士席, Adam, you'll probably start a mill."

"Is that what I am?"

"Always be struggling with something."

That was as の近くに as he would ever get to himself—that 評価 by his wife who knew him better than he knew himself, and seemed to like what she knew. He had some 肉親，親類d of a dream of contentment, and thought it was to be had at Fishers 上陸. Yet here he was thinking of a mill. He could not honestly say that Fishers 上陸 would be contentment, or that the mill would 鎮圧する his restlessness. About all he could make out of it was that a man was meant for 動議; he was meant to hope and to struggle, to be 格闘するing always with some sort of chains binding him. It was true of Gorman and Phoebe and Ringrose; it was true of himself. Not any of them knew how the struggle would come out. They could only hope. Some would wear themselves thin at it, some would grow corrupt, some would—by chance or talent—make a go of it; but the ending, good or bad, didn't seem to 事柄.

"Adam, come 支援する a moment."

"I'm here."

"No—you've been over the hill looking at tomorrow. You like to go there, and it's good for you. But just you remember—there's today to enjoy."

He would never 中止する to marvel at the 範囲 of her spirit; he had seen 傷つける stain her 注目する，もくろむs, he had heard bitterness in her 発言する／表明する, he had seen the shades of loveliness come upon her, he had 答える／応じるd to her heated wanting. At 現在の she was smiling, she was sure of him and sure of herself, and he realized that whatever his own capacities were, he would be 押し進めるd to keep up with the 変化させるd nature of this woman. She said: "I'm the only thing on this earth you'll ever feel sure of having. I am the one thing you'll never lose."

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia